be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o scoff_a for_o the_o foot_n be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o put_v the_o cross_n on_o and_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n be_v more_o religious_a who_o discharge_v to_o paint_v the_o cross_n on_o the_o ground_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v upon_o he_o admit_v man_n to_o three_o kiss_n pedis_fw-la pectoris_fw-la &_o oris_fw-la of_o the_o foot_n the_o breast_n and_o his_o face_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v honour_v the_o cross_n why_o put_v he_o it_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o not_o on_o his_o breast_n to_o tell_v his_o love_n to_o it_o or_o on_o his_o face_n to_o tell_v his_o account_n of_o it_o and_o the_o greek_n be_v more_o religious_a than_o he_o zoâ—aras_n for_o though_o they_o take_v not_o that_o adoration_n yet_o they_o set_v it_o on_o their_o face_n or_o breast_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o man_n as_o his_o first_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o since_o the_o pope_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o preacher_n be_v beautiful_a ibid._n they_o can_v beautify_v they_o better_o than_o by_o put_v put_v the_o cross_n on_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n descend_v to_o the_o foot_n and_o to_o make_v their_o step_n stay_v in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o fiction_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n that_o office_n of_o universal_a preach_n neither_o discharge_v he_o it_o in_o any_o one_o church_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o their_o heavenly_a commission_n their_o fruitful_a discharge_n of_o it_o and_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o the_o secret_a of_o all_o this_o business_n be_v this_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o seem_a honour_v of_o it_o upon_o his_o foot_n be_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n indeed_o but_o he_o come_v near_o the_o point_n at_o length_n that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n receive_v white_a shoe_n from_o constantine_n 148_o they_o have_v take_v purpour_n or_o scarlet_a shoe_n in_o their_o place_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o come_v of_o diocletian_n who_o think_v himself_o a_o god_n &_o crave_v divine_a honour_n and_o though_o that_o his_o wickedness_n 14._o be_v a_o damnable_a say_v he_o in_o crave_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v that_o give_v it_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o condemn_v herod_n who_o take_v divine_a honour_n but_o not_o the_o people_n that_o give_v they_o diocletian_n then_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o they_o than_o in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n take_v it_o of_o his_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v churchman_n exact_v it_o of_o emperor_n they_o shall_v remember_v their_o own_o gloss_n the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n 23._o the_o fisher_n but_o not_o to_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n if_o not_o to_o augustus_n far_o less_o shall_v they_o succeed_v diocletian_n beside_o reason_n scripture_n must_v also_o be_v abuse_v to_o colour_v this_o wickedness_n that_o thy_o foot_n may_v be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o thy_o dog_n in_o the_o same_o 154._o then_o the_o foot_n be_v dip_v in_o blood_n say_v they_o when_o they_o be_v decore_v with_o a_o cross_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tongue_n of_o dog_n be_v dip_v therein_o when_o heretic_n like_o dog_n lick_v the_o pope_n foot_n but_o augustine_n expon_v that_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o these_o dog_n of_o painful_a pastor_n which_o pertain_v nothing_o 23._o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o massacre_n martyr_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o to_o this_o same_o end_n they_o abuse_v that_o prophecy_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nource_a father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nource_a mother_n they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n 17_o this_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n the_o like_a have_v eudaemon_n joannes_n 10_o the_o jesuite_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o far_o from_o that_o which_o leo_n the_o three_o do_v after_o he_o have_v crown_v charles_n and_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o will_v worship_v he_o before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n haymon_n apud_fw-la bozium_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la this_o be_v proper_a to_o heretic_n who_o steal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o pervert_v scripture_n for_o colour_v that_o sacrilege_n but_o marta_n 46._o help_v he_o and_o will_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o from_o the_o jailor_n fall_v down_o at_o paul_n and_o silas_n foot_n and_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o before_o peter_n ibid._n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n in_o these_o text_n and_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n to_o allege_v abdias_n babylonius_n a_o fabler_n who_o he_o grant_v be_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reprobatus_fw-la reject_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o practice_n he_o find_v no_o soon_o than_o pipine_v 75_o and_o charlemagne_a fable_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n serve_v these_o man_n who_o be_v 11._o destitute_a of_o ancient_a truth_n but_o we_o shall_v help_v they_o in_o father_v of_o this_o adoration_n aright_o on_o darius_n who_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o cousin_n of_o the_o god_n and_o cleopatra_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o queen_n these_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o will_v be_v adore_v thirdlie_o they_o use_v great_a degree_n of_o their_o pride_n in_o trod_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n as_o alexander_n the_o three_o do_v to_o fridricke_n barbarosa_fw-mi at_o venice_n that_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a fact_n say_v one_o and_o more_o just_a than_o the_o trod_n of_o ecebolius_n because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o alexander_n b_o do_v well_o that_o he_o insult_v with_o his_o heel_n against_o that_o horrible_a beast_n while_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v at_o that_o pride_n they_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o pride_n of_o celestine_n the_o three_o who_o do_v cast_v the_o crown_n off_o the_o head_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o with_o his_o foot_n as_o though_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o use_n but_o to_o be_v foote-bal_n to_o pope_n it_o be_v good_a for_o king_n who_o kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o they_o be_v able_a again_o to_o rise_v or_o walk_v for_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o loretto_n incline_v so_o low_a to_o welcome_v the_o virgin_n chamber_n come_v 6._o over_o the_o hadriaticke_a sea_n that_o they_o neither_o raise_v again_o nor_o incline_v to_o the_o house_n when_o it_o be_v settle_v behind_o they_o tyranny_n in_o barbarian_n can_v exerce_fw-la great_a indignity_n against_o prince_n than_o this_o humility_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n chap._n v._o of_o their_o three_o usurpation_n over_o prince_n in_o their_o law_n their_o three_o usurpation_n over_o prince_n be_v in_o their_o law_n god_n have_v invest_v king_n with_o a_o nomotheticke_a power_n to_o make_v law_n within_o their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v on_o he_o to_o expone_fw-la mend_n alter_v and_o repeal_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n as_o for_o their_o 16_o execution_n he_o may_v stay_v their_o use_n or_o set_v it_o to_o some_o profitable_a end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o power_n of_o both_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o this_o end_n absolute_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o direct_v and_o command_v king_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n against_o protestant_n if_o they_o obey_v he_o he_o cast_v they_o in_o danger_n and_o hatred_n of_o their_o people_n if_o they_o disobey_v he_o have_v a_o cause_n of_o censure_n against_o they_o to_o suspend_v or_o depose_v they_o for_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v deny_v or_o neglect_v the_o secular_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a 1._o this_o be_v also_o enjoin_v to_o their_o inquisitour_n to_o compel_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o recall_v their_o law_n that_o be_v against_o the_o inquisition_n and_o because_o eymericus_n be_v too_o general_a in_o his_o decision_n therefore_o pegna_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o his_o commentar_n that_o commoun_n and_o fundamental_a
of_o religious_a worship_n so_o be_v he_o only_o director_n and_o judge_n of_o it_o next_o pastor_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o indices_fw-la or_o interpreter_n to_o point_v out_o that_o that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n thirdlie_o prince_n be_v neither_o judge_n nor_o index_n but_o vindices_fw-la or_o promoter_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v neither_o the_o rule_n nor_o exponer_n of_o it_o but_o vrger_n of_o man_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n propon_v of_o god_n and_o expon_v by_o faithful_a pastor_n constantine_n the_o great_a make_v this_o distinction_n to_o churchman_n distinction_n god_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n of_o the_o inward_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v make_v i_o bishop_n of_o the_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v you_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o 24._o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n hurtful_a or_o wholesome_a in_o worship_n or_o manner_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o lead_v people_n in_o religious_a worship_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o instruct_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o my_o place_n be_v to_o maintain_v religion_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o their_o maintenance_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o see_v that_o my_o subject_n worship_n and_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v give_v and_o you_o point_v out_o of_o his_o word_n all_o his_o business_n about_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o commentar_n of_o that_o distinction_n he_o see_v the_o church_n poison_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o rend_v with_o the_o schism_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o not_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v these_o question_n he_o conveen_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a churchman_n to_o who_o that_o inquitie_n appertain_v and_o when_o they_o have_v determine_v the_o matter_n he_o repress_v the_o heresy_n that_o they_o damn_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o propon_v so_o theodosius_n the_o great_a curb_v the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o nestorian_n by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o marcianus_n the_o entychian_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o when_o the_o nestorian_n raise_v up_o their_o head_n again_o justinian_n curb_v both_o they_o and_o pope_n vigilius_n their_o patron_n both_o by_o a_o council_n and_o by_o his_o edict_n against_o their_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o sum_n and_o marrow_n of_o nestorianisme_n synod_n and_o counsel_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o religion_n lord_n be_v as_o counsel_n to_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v both_o prince_n and_o synod_n so_o though_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o god_n house_n but_o with_o consent_n and_o advyse_n 25_o of_o gad_n the_o seer_n and_o of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n he_o have_v god_n 9_o command_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o command_n and_o jehoshaphat_n send_v through_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o this_o be_v their_o directory_n prince_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n some_o prince_n get_v wrong_a of_o other_o and_o some_o do_v wrong_a to_o themselves_o they_o get_v wrong_v most_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o after_o he_o affect_v antichristian_a greatness_n close_v up_o king_n within_o civil_a affair_n and_o count_v they_o but_o profaine_a 3_o laicke_n who_o have_v no_o intresse_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a if_o they_o meddle_v with_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n it_o be_v call_v simony_n and_o oppress_v of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a liberty_n monarchia_fw-la and_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v found_v in_o their_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n be_v call_v the_o henrician_n heresy_n they_o and_o a_o fight_n against_o god_n on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o bewitch_v prince_n by_o the_o show_n of_o canonise_a this_o be_v a_o deep_a policy_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o bait_n to_o steal_v from_o prince_n their_o authority_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o that_o canonise_a and_o to_o turn_v they_o babe_n in_o this_o life_n under_o hope_n to_o be_v saint_n after_o death_n it_o be_v too_o superstitious_a simplicity_n for_o that_o hope_n to_o disgrace_v themselves_o and_o their_o place_n by_o surrender_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n he_o know_v that_o prince_n be_v ambitious_a finem_fw-la of_o honour_n and_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o they_o have_v already_o except_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanct_a he_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o that_o honour_n of_o sanct_v but_o by_o his_o canonise_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n at_o his_o girdle_n therefore_o when_o prince_n be_v tickle_v with_o that_o ambition_n they_o care_v not_o how_o base_o they_o prostitute_v themselves_o and_o their_o dignity_n to_o he_o for_o that_o imaginary_a advancement_n or_o rather_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n in_o this_o politic_a abuse_n discover_v of_o prince_n be_v discover_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o about_o thâ—se_a time_n when_o king_n be_v make_v saint_n the_o pope_n be_v monster_n 897._o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n ignorance_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n &_o barbarous_a cruelty_n in_o pope_n every_o one_o disgrace_v his_o predecessor_n and_o abrogat_fw-la his_o ordinance_n then_o prince_n abhor_v that_o wickedness_n be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o piety_n and_o so_o comparativelie_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o monstruous_a pope_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o these_o time_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v many_o layman_n turn_v good_a than_o one_o religious_a man_n grow_v better_a and_o that_o it_o be_v 96._o a_o rare_a fowl_n on_o earth_n to_o find_v one_o ascend_v but_o a_o little_a above_o the_o degree_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o religion_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v some_o time_n broodie_a of_o saint_n but_o than_o it_o become_v so_o barren_a that_o it_o bring_v out_o none_o but_o monster_n and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o pope_n loathe_a that_o chair_n and_o affect_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n and_o holiness_n be_v banish_v that_o chair_n find_v her_o place_n more_o in_o prince_n than_o pope_n this_o be_v god_n justice_n that_o since_o pope_n will_v be_v king_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v count_v saint_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n for_o neither_o do_v god_n admit_v these_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o intercessor_n who_o the_o pope_n thrust_n on_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o allow_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n which_o he_o throw_v from_o prince_n again_o some_o prince_n wrong_v themselves_o concern_v religion_n religion_n &_o that_o in_o policy_n superstition_n &_o neglect_v for_o policy_n some_o of_o they_o harbour_v religion_n in_o their_o kingdom_n but_o abuse_v it_o politicklie_o to_o their_o own_o end_n they_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o person_n of_o preacher_n and_o see_v they_o in_o worldly_a thing_n the_o mean_a of_o their_o estate_n do_v think_v as_o base_o of_o religion_n itself_o &_o so_o serve_v themselves_o of_o it_o as_o the_o fair_a colour_n to_o lustre_n their_o foul_a purpose_n jehu_n 16._o in_o show_n be_v zealous_a for_o god_n but_o indeed_o all_o his_o zeal_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o crown_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o obtain_v that_o end_n his_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v quench_v and_o he_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n of_o achab_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o achabs_n house_n &_o not_o their_o idolatry_n that_o make_v he_o 28._o zealous_a so_o jeroboam_fw-la follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o make_v two_o calf_n and_o spare_v the_o people_n pain_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o indeed_o he_o care_v neither_o for_o god_n glory_n nor_o the_o people_n but_o for_o stablish_v his_o own_o house_n he_o pull_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o julian_n when_o he_o thirst_v for_o the_o empire_n he_o give_v marcellinus_n up_o his_o name_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v he_o mor_n acceptable_a to_o people_n as_o basile_n object_v unto_o he_o desert_n so_o mahomet_n make_v himself_o great_a by_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o keep_v these_o precept_n which_o he_o feign_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 8._o and_o the_o pope_n seek_v a_o monarchy_n have_v use_v religion_n for_o a_o cloak_n as_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o last_o word_n tell_v
have_v a_o full_a power_n he_o need_v not_o charles_n nor_o pipine_v to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o longobard_n none_o can_v better_o clear_v this_o imp._n than_o frederick_n in_o the_o same_o contest_v with_o pope_n hadrian_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o come_v at_o thy_o call_n i_o grant_v i_o be_v call_v but_o give_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o thou_o call_v i_o thou_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o can_v not_o help_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o 2_o power_n or_o the_o greek_n cowardice_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o franc_n be_v seek_v this_o be_v rather_o a_o implore_v of_o my_o help_n than_o a_o call_n but_o leo_n cross_v their_o late_a claim_n and_o grant_v that_o martian_a deleri_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v of_o god_n and_o gregory_n to_o maurice_n that_o power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v give_v from_o above_o to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o lord_n prince_n also_o notwithstanding_a of_o his_o usurpation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o edict_n call_v themselves_o n._n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o casaubone_n observe_v and_o cusan_a have_v so_o full_o refute_v that_o claim_n in_o this_o errand_n as_o no_o man_n need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n bellarmine_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o err_v for_o want_v of_o book_n to_o inform_v he_o but_o cusan_a might_n more_o just_o reply_n that_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v either_o eye_n to_o read_v or_o conscience_n to_o judge_v according_a as_o book_n inform_v he_o he_o have_v not_o pervert_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o point_n of_o election_n vex_v bellarmine_n therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o their_o canon_n hadrianus_n and_o in_o synodo_n the_o name_n emperor_n â—may_v and_o perchance_o shall_v be_v delete_a thus_o they_o may_v elide_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o history_n such_o doubt_v and_o stagger_a shift_n become_v not_o a_o old_a cardinal_n and_o contraversar_n in_o the_o head_n article_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o their_o election_n be_v but_o pretend_v their_o coronation_n and_o unction_n be_v but_o ceremony_n officious_o obtrude_v on_o prince_n to_o snare_v they_o in_o a_o base_a subjection_n the_o pretend_a oath_n do_v more_o oblige_v king_n to_o correct_v the_o pope_n enormity_n than_o to_o maintain_v his_o tyranny_n and_o their_o allege_a translate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o crafty_a ingyre_v themselves_o on_o the_o prevail_a side_n and_o so_o none_o of_o these_o claim_n give_v they_o authority_n over_o prince_n chap._n iii_o of_o their_o usurpation_n over_o prince_n in_o their_o administration_n and_o first_o of_o their_o disdainful_a speech_n this_o much_o for_o their_o usurpation_n over_o prince_n at_o their_o entry_n follow_v their_o usurp_a in_o their_o administration_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o four_o in_o disdainful_a speech_n abuse_v of_o their_o person_n in_o base_a office_n usurp_a over_o their_o law_n in_o a_o directive_a power_n and_o censure_v they_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n disdainful_a speech_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o pride_n &_o contempt_n of_o prince_n so_o they_o call_v they_o dog_n or_o cur_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a shepherd_n if_o these_o dog_n say_v becane_n be_v 15._o watchful_a and_o trusty_a they_o must_v be_v ready_a at_o the_o shepherd_n hand_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o franciscus_n dandalus_n the_o venetian_a when_o he_o make_v he_o like_o a_o dog_n eat_v crumb_n under_o his_o table_n at_o lion_n and_o scioppius_n 7._o compare_v they_o to_o ass_n carry_v burden_n at_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o call_v charles_n the_o great_a a_o great_a ass_n but_o their_o analist_n abound_v in_o reproach_v the_o emperor_n he_o call_v henry_n the_o four_o rex_fw-la apostata_fw-la exemplum_fw-la regibus_fw-la henricianae_fw-la haeresis_fw-la labe_fw-la conspersis_fw-la a_o apostate_n king_n and_o a_o exemplar_n to_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o henrician_n heresic_n likewise_o a_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o again_o obstinate_a and_o perjure_a and_o that_o like_a herod_n he_o persecute_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o five_o who_o betyme_o ply_v not_o their_o course_n as_o they_o will_v they_o pay_v he_o also_o with_o reproach_n and_o their_o analist_n call_v he_o in_o patrem_fw-la carnifex_fw-la his_o father_n burrio_fw-la and_o sacrilegious_a a_o traitor_n a_o monster_n a_o tyrant_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v henry_n the_o four_o membrum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o vestanus_n utter_v his_o spleen_n 2._o also_o fredericus_fw-la oenobarbus_n bellua_fw-la horrenda_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o justinian_n for_o curb_v vigilius_n both_o for_o his_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o defend_v of_o nestorius_n be_v call_v by_o baronius_n mad_a possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o carry_v by_o satan_n so_o richeomus_n the_o jesuite_n â—aileth_v against_o the_o greek_a â—m_n perour_n for_o their_o zeal_n against_o imagery_n leo_n isauricus_n say_v he_o perduellis_fw-la haereticus_fw-la constantinus_n re_fw-la &_o cognomento_fw-la copronymus_n leonis_fw-la isaurici_fw-la patris_fw-la nequam_fw-la 22._o nequior_fw-la filius_fw-la leo_fw-la quartus_fw-la copronymi_n foedus_fw-la foetus_fw-la mali_fw-la utique_fw-la corvi_n malum_fw-la ovum_fw-la herein_o they_o tell_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v when_o they_o despise_v dominioun_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o no_o better_a behaviour_n can_v follow_v so_o disdainful_a speech_n word_n be_v a_o mid_n between_o estimation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o argue_v a_o good_a estimation_n precede_v and_o promise_v suitable_a action_n to_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v ill_a they_o argue_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o contempt_n and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o outrage_n experience_n have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a chap._n four_o of_o their_o abuse_n of_o prince_n in_o base_a office_n their_o second_o abuse_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o administration_n be_v by_o employ_v their_o person_n in_o base_a service_n 18._o as_o to_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n when_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o horse_n back_o or_o come_v down_o to_o lead_v his_o bridle_n 2._o for_o some_o space_n and_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o must_v refuse_v that_o service_n in_o show_n and_o yet_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o end_n this_o be_v hypocrisy_n with_o pride_n for_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o exact_v it_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n go_v not_o to_o the_o right_a stirrup_n they_o will_v chide_v he_o as_o hadrian_n the_o fourt_n do_v to_o federicke_n the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n and_o towel_n to_o his_o hand_n to_o carry_v dish_n from_o his_o kitchen_n to_o his_o table_n but_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v a_o privilege_n for_o where_o king_n must_v go_v into_o the_o kitchen_n he_o shall_v receive_v ibid._n the_o dish_n he_o carry_v at_o the_o door_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o knee_n when_o he_o give_v the_o cnp_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o otto_n do_v to_o urbane_n 18_o who_o of_o purpose_n neglect_v the_o emperor_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o sit_v long_o on_o his_o knee_n till_o a_o cardinal_n admonish_v he_o of_o that_o 235_o oversight_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o odious_a that_o harding_n be_v a_o ashamed_a and_o deny_v they_o but_o they_o be_v registrate_n in_o their_o ceremonial_a and_o pontifical_a i_o will_v glad_o understand_v to_o which_o office_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o 12_o master_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v or_o in_o what_o primitive_a rite_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v they_o find_v such_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v this_o question_n will_v be_v answer_v by_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o make_v prince_n kiss_v the_o pope_n matuan_n foot_n it_o may_v pass_v with_o cardinal_n who_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o since_o they_o leave_v off_o preach_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o use_n for_o their_o mouth_n but_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n at_o all_o occasion_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o ceremonial_a than_o reverentiapro_fw-la more_fw-it facta_fw-la that_o be_v to_o passim_fw-la say_v the_o cardinal_n kiss_v his_o foot_n before_o the_o people_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o adulation_n be_v base_a in_o they_o or_o affectation_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v vyler_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v odious_a that_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o emperor_n and_o yet_o rome_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n under_o show_n of_o reason_n as_o vives_n say_z scoff_o by_o vestanus_n 14â—_n give_v we_o two_o reason_n hereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n humility_n &_o devotion_n who_o know_v that_o the_o people_n will_v kiss_v his_o foot_n have_v put_v a_o cross_n on_o his_o pantoun_n that_o their_o adoration_n may_v
law_n and_o custom_n whatsoev_a of_o that_o kind_n be_v null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n 83._o so_o bellarmine_n although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o politic_a prince_n yet_o he_o may_v confirm_v or_o infirm_a the_o law_n of_o king_n 2._o so_o then_o prince_n can_v have_v no_o law_n in_o force_n if_o the_o pope_n mislike_v they_o neither_o there_fw-mi they_o refuse_v to_o make_v such_o law_n as_o he_o think_v good_a for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o tyranny_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o kingdom_n their_o analist_n give_v this_o in_o a_o word_n potest_fw-la papa_n in_fw-la regesius_fw-la dicere_fw-la he_o be_v set_v up_o with_o full_a power_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o their_o law_n and_o though_o he_o be_v that_o lawless_a man_n yet_o he_o take_v the_o law_n of_o country_n the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o law_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o reason_n for_o so_o hildebrand_n 7_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v leasume_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o make_v new_a law_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n but_o no_o wonder_n he_o use_v such_o power_n over_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n since_o he_o have_v no_o constancy_n in_o his_o own_o law_n for_o neither_o canon_n of_o counsel_n nor_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o his_o own_o can_v bind_v he_o but_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o will_v alter_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o vary_v every_o year_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n 231_o that_o they_o be_v change_v and_o privilege_n destroy_v diminish_v and_o augment_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v make_v all_o these_o alteration_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o liberty_n they_o take_v over_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o the_o like_a uigilius_n take_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n concern_v nestorianisme_n for_o as_o he_o see_v either_o danger_n or_o peace_n he_o change_v his_o sentence_n and_o baronius_n who_o task_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n great_a fault_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v perfection_n say_v that_o uigilius_n after_o great_a consideration_n strive_v diverse_o et_fw-fr cur_n ei_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la mutato_fw-la rerum_fw-la statis_fw-la mutare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la this_o be_v their_o constancy_n even_o when_o they_o define_v out_o of_o peter_n chair_n this_o usurp_n over_o king_n concern_v law_n be_v cross_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n that_o 5_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o act_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n when_o that_o pope_n do_v so_o rid_v these_o merche_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o such_o usurpation_n as_o he_o condemn_v in_o term_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a pope_n in_o their_o usurp_n be_v go_v as_o far_o from_o the_o modesty_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o reason_n and_o conscience_n prince_n may_v be_v content_a with_o that_o tyranny_n over_o their_o law_n see_v he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o dispense_v 8._o above_o and_o contrare_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o sell_v pardon_n of_o the_o notour_n breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o no_o canon_n can_v bind_v the_o pope_n say_v their_o canonist_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v that_o lawless_a man_n and_o another_o phalaris_n boast_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n this_o be_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o government_n that_o as_o a_o beast_n he_o may_v rage_v aâ—_n random_n chap._n vi_o of_o their_o four_o usurpation_n in_o censure_v king_n their_o four_o usurpation_n over_o prince_n be_v in_o censure_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o directive_a power_n but_o will_v have_v a_o coactive_a also_o to_o compel_v prince_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v because_o the_o one_o power_n without_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n 3_o and_o because_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o convenient_o furnish_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_o provyde_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o compel_v rebel_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v censure_n this_o 18_o be_v in_o effect_n bertrandus_fw-la blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o seem_v discreet_a enough_o except_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o vicar_n behind_o he_o who_o may_v do_v all_o 105._o thing_n and_o rodericus_fw-la have_v the_o like_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o provyde_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v so_o eminent_a a_o vicar_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v no_o discretion_n to_o speak_v so_o blasphemous_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o blaspheme_v than_o recall_v their_o error_n 1_o this_o coactive_a power_n have_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o to_o deprive_v king_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o suspension_n the_o other_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o by_o deposition_n 13_o but_o deposition_n be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a punishment_n but_o a_o imperial_a as_o when_o traian_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n and_o they_o know_v that_o excommunication_n a_o censure_n mere_o ecclesiastic_a can_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n yet_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o by_o his_o transcendent_a power_n have_v annex_v deposition_n to_o excommunication_n as_o a_o convenient_a punishment_n for_o though_o it_o exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o it_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 17_o his_o exorbitant_a power_n than_o find_v a_o right_a where_o no_o right_n be_v and_o prian_n affirm_v and_o erasmus_n mark_v it_o out_o of_o he_o that_o by_o church_n censure_n none_o be_v so_o note_v as_o to_o be_v destroy_v 51_o the_o church_n shall_v censure_v ecclesiasticklie_o and_o leave_v civil_a censure_n such_o as_o be_v deprivation_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o these_o ground_n come_v the_o absolve_a of_o people_n from_o their_o native_a alledgeance_n to_o prince_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o they_o the_o give_v of_o their_o kingdom_n up_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o neighbour_n prince_n or_o such_o as_o have_v any_o title_n to_o it_o or_o power_n to_o conquer_v it_o so_o suarez_n 18_o if_o the_o pope_n depose_v a_o king_n he_o may_v be_v expel_v or_o kill_v by_o they_o who_o have_v commission_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o command_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o none_o than_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o lawful_a successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o 24_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v possess_v it_o by_o a_o just_a title_n therefore_o thereafter_o he_o may_v be_v handle_v like_o a_o tyrant_n and_o consequent_o kill_v by_o any_o private_a man_n these_o position_n be_v more_o bloody_a than_o dracoes_n law_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o pope_n himself_o say_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o shall_v make_v he_o 259_o who_o be_v thy_o king_n to_o be_v no_o king_n to_o thou_o and_o though_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n shall_v relieve_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o yet_o they_o have_v forge_v that_o distinction_n to_o absolve_v &_o reconceale_v the_o person_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o franciscus_n veronensis_n 7_o albeit_o the_o king_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n esse_fw-la yet_o he_o can_v be_v a_o king_n this_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o hildebrand_n who_o after_o he_o have_v absolve_v the_o emperor_n from_o his_o excommunication_n he_o hold_v he_o still_o as_o depose_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o cause_v choose_v rudolph_n in_o his_o place_n c_o i_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o that_o man_n in_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o only_o the_o communion_n but_o have_v not_o restoree_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o which_o i_o throw_v he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o popish_a wrath_n to_o keep_v hatred_n after_o reconciliation_n and_o deposition_n after_o communion_n he_o be_v as_o void_a of_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o serpent_n cruelty_n in_o the_o second_o but_o may_v not_o humanity_n and_o mediation_n of_o other_o prince_n plead_v favour_n for_o he_o that_o be_v censure_v no_o sure_o for_o neither_o the_o 28_o emperor_n nor_o king_n of_o spain_n may_v meddle_v say_v their_o cardinal_n with_o the_o restitution_n of_o prince_n palatine_n to_o the_o electorate_v and_o his_o
they_o impunity_n for_o their_o scandalous_a life_n and_o the_o clergy_n find_v that_o fleshlie_o liberty_n under_o the_o pope_n assist_v they_o against_o authority_n so_o that_o when_o good_a prince_n intend_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n they_o find_v the_o faction_n of_o pope_n and_o clergy_n so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o vendicate_v themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o prince_n than_o be_v not_o tymouslie_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n so_o he_o suffer_v pope_n to_o tread_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n next_o satan_n malice_n who_o see_v what_o good_a the_o spiritual_a malice_n and_o temporal_a power_n wrought_v into_o man_n and_o how_o their_o concord_n make_v a_o bar_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o divyde_v they_o and_o turn_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o suppost_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o prince_n three_o the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o impire_n offer_v occasion_n â—mpire_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o greedy_o embrace_v it_o be_v then_o come_v to_o a_o great_a weakness_n when_o rodolph_n of_o suevia_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o faction_n against_o the_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o that_o small_a remainder_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o pretend_a power_n over_o their_o entry_n prince_n also_o be_v take_v up_o with_o great_a and_o heavy_a war_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o think_v on_o the_o church_n or_o redress_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n turn_v these_o distraction_n in_o opportunity_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v beside_o the_o long_a and_o far_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o rome_n give_v â—_o the_o pope_n liberty_n to_o misguide_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o when_o the_o like_o ambition_n breakout_n in_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o little_a before_o hildebrands_n time_n the_o greek_a emperor_n dwell_v in_o constantinople_n do_v soon_o crush_v the_o egg_n of_o that_o usurpation_n but_o the_o emperor_n abide_v in_o germany_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o free_a work_n at_o rome_n four_o we_o may_v find_v some_o cause_n in_o the_o roman_a 30._o temper_n which_o be_v ever_o set_v for_o pride_n and_o domination_n as_o augustine_n mark_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o govern_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o bernard_n 4_o more_o full_o what_o be_v more_o know_v to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o pride_n and_o partnesse_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o nation_n not_o acquaint_v with_o peace_n but_o with_o war_n a_o nation_n fierce_a and_o intractable_a that_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a but_o where_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o the_o greek_a church_n object_v ever_o to_o they_o supercilium_fw-la italicum_fw-la the_o italian_a or_o roman_a pride_n and_o the_o african_a council_n in_o augustine_n time_n typhum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la fleshly_a and_o worldly_a ambition_n they_o have_v this_o temper_n from_o romulus_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o ever_o vex_v itself_o in_o affect_v a_o monarchy_n but_o when_o a_o period_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o monarchy_n that_o pride_n ren_fw-it ain_n and_o change_v only_o the_o object_n and_o run_v out_o first_o upon_o a_o kingdom_n or_o hierarchy_n until_o hildebrands_n time_n and_o thereafter_o ioun_v both_o in_o one_o in_o affect_v a_o hierarcho-monarchie_n you_o shall_v as_o soon_o twin_a a_o roman_a and_o his_o life_n as_o twin_v he_o from_o his_o ambitious_a aspire_a and_o usurp_a humour_n five_o too_o great_a respect_n superstitious_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o have_v now_o seize_v himself_o as_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o pope_n god_n and_o possess_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n by_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n so_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v as_o oracle_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o religion_n they_o think_v he_o can_v not_o err_v so_o in_o policy_n they_o think_v all_o be_v right_a that_o he_o do_v and_o to_o assist_v his_o most_o ambitious_a encroach_a on_o king_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o honour_n christ_n himself_o moreover_o of_o these_o ground_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o foster_a faction_n among_o prince_n and_o while_o they_o weaken_v other_o every_o one_o of_o they_o depend_v on_o he_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o hurt_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n he_o have_v also_o his_o cloister_n convent_v and_o chapter_n as_o also_o many_o garrison_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o kingdom_n and_o his_o volant_fw-fr force_v of_o preach_v and_o beg_v friar_n who_o be_v now_o both_o succeed_v and_o exceed_v by_o the_o jesuit_n last_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o policy_n of_o prince_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o impire_n the_o government_n be_v ever_o â—mpyre_n raw_a and_o green_a and_o as_o mortal_a as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v not_o ever_o of_o one_o house_n and_o when_o he_o die_v his_o counsel_n seem_v to_o die_v also_o his_o design_n and_o project_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n for_o prosecute_a be_v bury_v with_o he_o a_o new_a emperor_n have_v a_o new_a council_n and_o a_o new_a council_n have_v new_a ground_n to_o lay_v new_a end_n to_o intend_v and_o new_a mean_n to_o choose_v their_o wit_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o preferment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o first_o occurrent_a difficulty_n and_o goat_n not_o liberty_n to_o pry_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o estate_n so_o they_o be_v ever_o novice_n and_o stranger_n in_o arcanis_fw-la imperij_fw-la and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n therein_o touch_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n they_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o quarrel_n wherein_o so_o many_o excellent_a prince_n be_v overthrow_v but_o choose_v by_o obsequy_n to_o provyde_a peace_n for_o themselves_o and_o favour_n to_o their_o heir_n but_o popery_n be_v swey_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o stand_a council_n plot_n though_o a_o hildebrand_n and_o alexander_n die_v their_o intention_n and_o design_n die_v not_o but_o that_o same_o end_n remain_v and_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o course_n be_v follow_v out_o by_o their_o successor_n in_o who_o also_o their_o decessor_n live_v all_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o impire_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n immortal_a in_o the_o government_n of_o popery_n make_v the_o one_o to_o outreach_v the_o other_o as_o far_o as_o it_o do_v outlive_v it_o a_o pope_n may_v die_v but_o his_o consistory_n die_v not_o nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n nor_o the_o odd_a 2_o knack_n of_o knavery_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o unity_n of_o number_n but_o of_o mind_n a_o succession_n of_o man_n of_o one_o intention_n one_o course_n have_v one_o work_n or_o mystery_n in_o hand_n whereof_o the_o seed_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n it_o grow_v secret_o in_o follow_v age_n it_o be_v perfect_v in_o hildebrand_n thereafter_o discover_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o decay_v till_o it_o be_v destroy_v beside_o these_o reason_n two_o other_o thing_n advance_v this_o greatness_n tyranny_n pretend_a holiness_n as_o a_o specious_a colour_n and_o excommunication_n as_o a_o terror_n for_o holiness_n the_o pope_n give_v themselves_o out_o to_o the_o world_n as_o most_o holy_a and_o man_n count_v so_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v holy_a indeed_o they_o neither_o exact_v adoration_n of_o prince_n neither_o usurp_a but_o o_o bey_v they_o but_o be_v monstrous_o profaine_o they_o boastof_o holiness_n &_o oppress_a prince_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o his_o title_n sanctissimus_fw-la most_o holy_a &_o as_o though_o that_o superlative_a be_v a_o diminutive_a of_o his_o worth_n he_o must_v have_v it_o in_o abstracto_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la holiness_n itself_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o claim_v this_o name_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o infuse_a and_o habitual_a holiness_n in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o their_o wickedness_n do_v witness_v so_o against_o they_o that_o they_o take_v it_o in_o another_o nation_n and_o expone_fw-la it_o of_o a_o comparative_a a_o respective_a a_o tâ—ular_a and_o putative_a holiness_n first_o a_o comparative_a holiness_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o people_n but_o this_o be_v both_o a_o base_a claim_n for_o he_o hat_n will_v be_v call_v a_o vice_n god_n a_o god_n on_o â—aâ—th_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o she_o have_v influence_n and_o it_o be_v false_a 126._o also_o because_o many_o prince_n and_o people_n both_o be_v holy_a than_o usurp_a pope_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v secondlie_o a_o respective_a holiness_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v becane_n pontifice_fw-la one_o for_o salvation_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o
they_o also_o and_o that_o five_o special_a way_n pretext_n of_o love_n feign_a limitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n futile_a and_o idle_a distinction_n the_o bait_n of_o glorious_a title_n while_o they_o be_v live_v and_o canonise_a after_o death_n first_o they_o profess_v great_a love_n to_o king_n and_o that_o all_o usurpation_n and_o censure_n be_v for_o their_o good_a as_o baronius_n 8_o intend_v to_o throw_v the_o monarchy_n of_o sicily_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o his_o good_a and_o in_o a_o flatter_a style_n call_v he_o a_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o that_o king_n fine_n expond_v his_o flattery_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o edict_n condemn_v that_o tome_n of_o baronius_n to_o the_o fire_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o for_o presume_v to_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o be_v like_o joab_n and_o judas_n kiss_v under_o friendship_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o like_o julian_n 1._o scoff_v of_o christian_n say_v he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o heaven_n by_o cause_v they_o keep_v their_o master_n command_n if_o any_o man_n take_v thy_o cloak_n from_o thou_o give_v he_o thy_o coat_n also_o wise_a prince_n know_v their_o flattery_n to_o be_v but_o insidious_a according_a to_o jeromes_n censure_n that_o flattery_n in_o heretic_n be_v insidious_a crafty_a and_o full_a of_o insinuation_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o mock_v be_v their_o offer_n of_o good_a counsel_n to_o king_n so_o bellarmine_n 4_o say_v be_v wise_a you_o king_n be_v learn_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n man_n will_v think_v by_o this_o text_n that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o their_o sense_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o a_o commenter_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o baronius_n 22_o ascryve_v the_o prosperity_n of_o sancius_n and_o other_o then_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o obseque_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n contrair_a to_o its_o end_n and_o meaning_n for_o therein_o kings_z rebel_a against_o christ_n be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o here_o they_o mock_v both_o god_n and_o prince_n in_o bid_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n and_o adore_v antichrist_n even_o as_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o that_o apostate_n 1601._o justus_n calvinus_n who_o call_v himself_o thereafter_o justus_n baronius_n abuse_v that_o scripture_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n baron_fw-fr the_o head_n of_o babylon_n call_v zion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o babylon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n they_o count_v king_n wise_a when_o they_o serve_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v take_v on_o the_o jesuit_n four_o vow_n but_o if_o they_o use_v their_o authority_n than_o they_o call_v they_o mad_a and_o furious_a as_o charles_n of_o france_n because_o he_o write_v as_o a_o king_n behold_v say_v they_o how_o the_o king_n rove_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o fury_n supra_fw-la and_o when_o god_n in_o mercy_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o king_n to_o see_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o forsake_v they_o they_o call_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o reformation_n a_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 2._o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o like_a manner_n e_o another_o jesuite_n call_v king_n serve_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o destroy_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o lewes_n of_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o hugunote_n but_o augustine_n expound_v that_o text_n better_o that_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o though_o any_o benefit_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o not_o reign_v rash_o but_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n chap._n xvii_o of_o their_o second_o ludification_n to_o wit_n their_o sained_a limitation_n in_o their_o second_o ludification_n of_o prince_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o pope_n transcend_v power_n because_o though_o it_o be_v plenary_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o proceed_n for_o the_o judge_n they_o say_v he_o be_v limit_v and_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o advyce_n of_o council_n and_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n 12_o and_o becane_n say_v that_o whither_o a_o king_n have_v deserve_v deposition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n but_o that_o be_v a_o scoff_v of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o word_n they_o join_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o advyce_n of_o 252_o synod_n and_o consistory_n yet_o they_o put_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n alone_o for_o without_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v sufficient_a say_v suarez_n 27_o and_o castaldus_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o the_o point_n 81_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o dominicus_n bannez_fw-fr 10_o be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o both_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o dominion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o to_o use_v this_o power_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n yet_o all_o its_o firmness_n and_o infallibiltie_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n alone_o say_v bellarmine_n 3_o and_o pius_n the_o second_o 120._o cut_v short_a this_o limitation_n when_o he_o discharge_v all_o appellatition_n from_o the_o consistory_n so_o they_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o excommunication_n unless_o they_o will_v incur_v a_o other_o excommunication_n by_o a_o penalty_n of_o council_n yea_o and_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la affirm_v more_o blasphemoussie_a that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v such_o a_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 6_o as_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n himself_o let_v counsel_n than_o stand_v content_a see_v god_n himself_o be_v exclude_v what_o ever_o their_o theologue_n dispute_v in_o school_n matter_n be_v carry_v absolute_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n as_o for_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o consistory_n palaeottus_n a_o cardinal_n can_v tell_v we_o best_o who_o for_o his_o practic_a wit_n and_o great_a performance_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n gote_v ult._n a_o cardinal_n hat_n for_o his_o reward_n he_o make_v they_o the_o pope_n creature_n absolutlie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o best_a to_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o consistory_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n quemadmodum_fw-la illi_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la divinam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la primam_fw-la ac_fw-la potissimam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regulam_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la as_o they_o say_v he_o who_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v count_v wise_a so_o iâ—n_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o in_o give_v counsel_n adher_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o ree_a rule_n of_o humane_a action_n he_o follow_v the_o best_a course_n in_o do_v his_o office_n and_o exeem_v himself_o from_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o with_o all_o give_v wholesome_a advyce_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n assist_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o limitation_n of_o his_o power_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n 251._o and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o cardinal_n or_o other_o in_o matter_n consistoriall_a be_v no_o way_n necessary_a 2._o for_o what_o ever_o they_o advise_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o follow_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 3_o where_o be_v then_o the_o limitation_n they_o speak_v of_o see_v it_o be_v here_o deny_v in_o term_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o paul_n the_o second_o say_v to_o platina_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o all_o reason_n and_o law_n be_v in_o the_o shrine_n of_o our_o breast_n 4._o and_o what_o moderation_n he_o use_v in_o the_o consistory_n paulus_n servita_n in_o his_o consideration_n for_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n declare_v 1_o how_o contrare_fw-la to_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a he_o carry_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o passion_n habere_fw-la the_o limitation_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v like_o the_o former_a which_o they_o sum_n up_o in_o some_o general_n animarum_fw-la 21._o salus_fw-la aeternum_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n eternal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a and_o good_a
to_o the_o other_o civil_o the_o other_o spiritual_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n and_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o pastor_n spiritual_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v of_o the_o comparision_n of_o the_o calling_n god_n have_v wise_o subject_v pastor_n to_o prince_n first_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n narch_n but_o principallitie_n have_v the_o beginning_n use_n and_o end_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o here_o must_v they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n or_o else_o never_o next_o because_o of_o universality_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n and_o yet_o these_o humane_a society_n without_o a_o church_n have_v both_o need_n of_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o principality_n thirdlie_o because_o of_o ancietie_n for_o albeit_o god_n have_v a_o church_n ever_o since_o he_o call_v on_o adam_n in_o paradise_n yet_o ere_o the_o church_n come_v to_o any_o greatness_n in_o number_n or_o conspicuousnesse_n in_o the_o use_n and_o work_v of_o spiritual_a power_n principality_n have_v the_o own_o government_n and_o eminency_n among_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o 5_o have_v press_v the_o name_n of_o secular_a power_n from_o the_o ancietie_n as_o though_o it_o begin_v cum_fw-la saeculo_fw-la though_o more_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v a_o temporal_a power_n from_o the_o object_n and_o mean_n luther_n this_o great_a blessing_n reformation_n bring_v unto_o kingdom_n to_o rid_v merche_n between_o these_o power_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o inrageâ—_n luther_n b_o that_o he_o see_v prince_n mock_v and_o abuse_v as_o beast_n therefore_o he_o vendicate_v their_o honour_n from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n we_o teach_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o prince_n and_o preacher_n be_v mutual_o sheep_n to_o other_o prince_n to_o preacher_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a office_n inform_v and_o counsel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o preacher_n to_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o temporal_a coactive_a power_n to_o protect_v they_o or_o correct_v they_o if_o they_o offend_v if_o we_o consider_v in_o mankind_n a_o spiritual_a sphere_n preacher_n be_v above_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o bellar._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v subject_v the_o impire_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o temporality_n than_o prince_n be_v above_o all_o and_o so_o that_o same_o nazianzen_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o super_fw-la eminent_a power_n but_o they_o will_v have_v prince_n as_o sheep_n to_o preacher_n simple_o and_o their_o priest_n to_o be_v sheep_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o temporal_a when_o these_o two_o power_n keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n they_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o pastor_n by_o religion_n concurrence_n wrought_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o prince_n and_o prince_n by_o their_o coactive_a power_n hold_v people_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leo_n 6._o commend_v this_o concurrence_n for_o humane_a thing_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o both_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a authority_n defend_v these_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o our_o more_o royal_a leo_n say_v that_o 3_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o strait_o conjoin_v that_o either_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o safety_n and_o incolumitie_n of_o the_o other_o and_o isiodore_n principes_fw-la civil_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n except_o to_o fulfil_v that_o by_o terror_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o do_v by_o his_o doctrine_n oft-time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v further_v by_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o such_o as_o do_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o bernard_n 243._o show_v both_o the_o possibility_n and_o expediencie_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o his_o peaceable_a resolution_n non_fw-la veniat_fw-la anima_fw-la say_v he_o in_o concilium_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la viris_fw-la usque_fw-la institutor_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la destructionem_fw-la ea_fw-la connexuit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aedificationem_fw-la let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v in_o their_o counsel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n will_v hurt_v the_o empire_n or_o that_o the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o impire_n will_v hurt_v the_o church_n for_o god_n the_o author_n of_o both_o have_v not_o conjoin_v they_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v his_o advice_n that_o these_o two_o power_n will_v join_v their_o mind_n together_o who_o be_v join_v by_o god_n institution_n let_v they_o mutual_o cherish_v other_o and_o mutual_o defend_v other_o ibid._n but_o where_o prince_n and_o pastor_n pass_v their_o bound_n and_o encroach_v upon_o other_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n be_v the_o apple_n of_o strife_n the_o matter_n itself_o be_v two_o great_a power_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o the_o respect_n of_o mutual_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n be_v a_o fair_a colour_n for_o ambition_n to_o usurp_v and_o for_o the_o rebellious_a to_o resist_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v fault_n on_o both_o side_n muroâ—_fw-la some_o prince_n have_v give_v too_o much_o to_o clergy_n man_n as_o they_o who_o give_v homage_n to_o pope_n this_o come_n of_o superstition_n which_o first_o play_v the_o juggler_n to_o blind_v and_o then_o the_o tyrant_n to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v as_o that_o blindness_n lead_v they_o when_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o superstition_n the_o pope_n ambition_n can_v exact_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o they_o think_v not_o reasonable_a some_o prince_n again_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o defect_n and_o pastor_n give_v too_o little_a respect_n to_o pastor_n they_o see_v their_o person_n base_a in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o consider_v neither_o their_o call_n nor_o their_o work_n and_o so_o count_v they_o base_a than_o any_o of_o their_o estate_n this_o misreguard_n be_v help_v by_o some_o flatterer_n of_o authority_n who_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o invy_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v disdainfullie_o of_o pastor_n call_v and_o equal_v it_o to_o the_o base_a handy_a craft_n in_o city_n to_o let_v that_o pass_v in_o respect_n of_o personal_a subjection_n to_o outward_a government_n and_o of_o civil_a censure_n in_o case_n of_o break_v the_o common_a peace_n yet_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o calling_n be_v odious_a 56_o for_o both_o judicious_a prince_n 2._o and_o ancient_a divine_n without_o passion_n or_o contest_v have_v give_v it_o great_a respect_n and_o cast_v these_o two_o power_n in_o the_o balance_n nazianzen_n compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o to_o the_o body_n chrisostome_n use_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o ambrose_n the_o comparison_n of_o gold_n and_o lead_n we_o allow_v not_o the_o bad_a consequence_n and_o practice_n which_o papist_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o popular_a comparison_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a truth_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o pastors_n calling_n be_v only_o about_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o angel_n will_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v man_n in_o the_o lawer_fw-we of_o regeneration_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o delyver_v his_o will_n to_o they_o and_o present_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o beside_o that_o comparison_n of_o calling_n the_o person_n of_o pastor_n have_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n choose_v they_o to_o the_o work_n his_o furnish_n 13._o and_o assist_v of_o they_o in_o it_o man_n great_a excellency_n indeed_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n renew_v and_o sanctify_a but_o particular_a calling_n give_v also_o some_o qualification_n to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v clad_v with_o they_o and_o the_o pastoral_n call_n qualify_v their_o person_n with_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n because_o they_o be_v god_n instrument_n in_o a_o spiritual_a work_n their_o aptitude_n to_o a_o spiritual_a work_n give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a habitude_n and_o god_n employment_n therein_o give_v a_o sort_n of_o transcendent_a specification_n second_o cause_n though_o of_o one_o kind_n take_v a_o diverse_a respect_n both_o from_o the_o object_n and_o from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v great_a excellency_n to_o be_v god_n instrument_n in_o convert_v renew_v and_o save_v man_n for_o they_o that_o turn_v soul_n shall_v shine_v
as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n whereas_o other_o shall_v shine_v but_o as_o the_o firmament_n itself_o if_o 12_o sanctification_n be_v join_v in_o pastor_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o aptitude_n and_o employment_n than_o they_o be_v god_n first_o bear_v with_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o external_a supereminencie_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v seat_v in_o king_n the_o one_o bread_v a_o sacred_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a reverence_n as_o to_o god_n ambassador_n the_o other_o a_o out_o ward_n and_o civil_a reverence_n as_o to_o the_o top_n of_o humane_a majesty_n this_o be_v 23._o proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n alone_o who_o god_n have_v invest_v with_o nomotheticke_a prudencie_n and_o architectonick_a power_n in_o matter_n sacred_a and_o civil_a comparison_n but_o papist_n abuse_v these_o comparison_n of_o the_o ancient_n while_o they_o turn_v they_o in_o argument_n for_o the_o exemption_n and_o deny_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o prince_n and_o claim_v a_o temporal_a precedence_n and_o pre-eminence_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o allow_v on_o prince_n supreme_a honour_n as_o their_o due_n in_o civil_a society_n as_o for_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o pastor_n it_o do_v neither_o contain_v intrinsecallie_o neither_o clame_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n any_o pre-eminence_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a allaneâ—lie_n all_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a as_o halensis_n say_v that_o 5._o the_o spiritual_a power_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o it_o may_v be_v instance_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v civil_a power_n will_v have_v use_v it_o against_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o punish_v he_o civilie_o but_o he_o know_v the_o reach_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o censure_v he_o spiritual_o with_o excommunication_n but_o most_o clearelie_o s_o augustine_n disclame_v it_o in_o christ_n name_n harken_v o_o 115._o jew_n and_o gentile_n harken_v o_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o stay_v not_o your_o domination_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n cellencie_n herein_o pope_n usurp_v most_o who_o have_v least_o right_a the_o excellency_n of_o pastor_n flow_v from_o their_o pastoral_a call_n and_o their_o discharge_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v a_o idol_n pastor_n who_o have_v thrust_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v least_o in_o worth_n the_o lest_o pracher_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o he_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pontifical_n 22_o he_o preach_v not_o and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o christus_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la occupatus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la sed_fw-la praedicatione_n verbi_fw-la &_o conversione_n animarum_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o busy_a in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o inverâ—eth_v christ_n diet_n neglect_v preach_v &_o employ_v himself_o altogether_o in_o temporal_a thing_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n if_o we_o trust_v bernard_n 4_o prove_v thyself_o a_o pastor_n to_o this_o people_n lest_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v his_o heir_n who_o seat_n thou_o hold_v this_o be_v peter_n who_o never_o go_v out_o deck_v with_o jewel_n â—nd_v yet_o without_o these_o he_o believe_v that_o command_n may_v be_v fulfil_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n thou_o succee_v not_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n thou_o be_v a_o pastors_n heir_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o evangelize_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n preach_v their_o analist_n 26._o commend_v preach_v pope_n serigius_fw-la secundus_fw-la for_o that_o he_o be_v praedicatione_n liberior_fw-la a_o free_a preacher_n and_o leo_n the_o four_o that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o leave_v a_o homily_n in_o register_n to_o direct_v churchman_n in_o their_o office_n which_o baronius_n close_v with_o this_o mark_n pervigilis_fw-la curae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la nobile_fw-la documentum_fw-la a_o notable_a document_n of_o a_o wakerife_n pastoral_a care_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a document_n indeed_o to_o prove_v leos_n pastoral_a care_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o late_a pope_n who_o be_v all_o together_o void_a of_o that_o care_n becanus_n â—1_n also_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n vicarshippe_n in_o that_o same_o place_n where_o he_o plead_v most_o for_o it_o he_o scoff_v at_o that_o say_n of_o tertulian_n that_o christ_n reliquit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o sp._n sancti_fw-la the_o vicariat_fw-la power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v such_o a_o vicar_n because_o he_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n visible_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o mortal_a flesh_n for_o he_o neither_o administer_v sacrament_n neither_o preach_v in_o public_a this_o conclude_v as_o strongelie_o against_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v visible_o &_o bodily_a exerce_fw-la these_o office_n so_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o may_v visible_o exerce_fw-la they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o place_n of_o a_o vicar_n he_o be_v that_o abuse_n and_o blot_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v if_o that_o be_v his_o work_n the_o ten_o abuse_n 10._o be_v a_o negligent_a bishop_n who_o require_v his_o degree_n of_o honour_n among_o man_n but_o keep_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o ministry_n before_o god_n who_o ambassage_n he_o bearetth_v the_o pope_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o consistoriall_a business_n but_o since_o he_o must_v be_v call_v a_o preacher_n let_v he_o pastor_n have_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o gregory_n speak_v of_o nova_fw-la atque_fw-la inaudita_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la verberibus_fw-la exigit_fw-la fidem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unheard_a sort_n of_o preach_v which_o exact_v â—1_n faith_n by_o stroke_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v honour_n for_o do_v his_o office_n let_v he_o have_v it_o as_o 176_o philo_z tell_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n albeit_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n enter_v in_o the_o temple_n clothe_v with_o aaron_n garment_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v above_o the_o king_n let_v the_o pope_n then_o exerce_fw-la hierarchicall_a function_n as_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o godly_a pope_n do_v and_o then_o let_v he_o pretend_v his_o spiritual_a eminency_n and_o claim_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o but_o so_o long_o as_o his_o preach_n be_v the_o roar_n of_o bull_n cursâ—s_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o capitol_n he_o be_v abaâ—don_n and_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o will_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n say_v if_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o supereminent_a power_n will_v raise_v contrare_fw-la position_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o pay_v the_o pope_n home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n as_o first_o to_o exempt_v himself_o and_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_a subjection_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n partake_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n next_o to_o use_v proscription_n against_o they_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o commoun_a liberty_n of_o subject_n three_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o ecclesiastic_a office_n and_o discharge_v they_o from_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n fourthlie_o to_o cause_v their_o people_n contemn_v they_o and_o set_v up_o some_o other_o ambitious_a churchman_n in_o their_o wake_fw-mi room_n &c_n &c_n that_o claim_n of_o prince_n over_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o just_a as_o their_o usurpation_n over_o prince_n except_o we_o trust_v the_o conceit_n of_o bozius_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o secular_a 12_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o secular_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n but_o their_o own_o pope_n nicolaus_n verve_v cross_v this_o conceit_n and_o make_v the_o opposition_n equal_a that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v no_o more_o have_v a_o temporal_a power_n than_o the_o emperor_n may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a herein_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o their_o folly_n they_o confound_v thing_n that_o god_n have_v distinguish_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o so_o verify_v philoes_n first_o and_o better_a exposition_n of_o babylon_n to_o agree_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n rome_n that_o babylon_n signify_v confusion_n gigant_n next_o with_o that_o
temporality_n of_o prince_n will_v lose_v both_o power_n together_o for_o prince_n and_o people_n see_v now_o more_o in_o that_o question_n than_o in_o many_o age_n before_o chap._n xxiiii_o of_o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o their_o folly_n the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n the_o three_o fruit_n of_o their_o folly_n be_v discovery_n whereby_o 2._o the_o pope_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o that_o apostasy_n some_o expone_fw-la that_o apostasy_n of_o heresy_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n other_o of_o rebellion_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n but_o both_o go_v together_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o both_o he_o begin_v with_o heresy_n and_o emperor_n care_v not_o for_o it_o therefore_o god_n punish_v their_o carelessness_n by_o let_v pope_n fall_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o both_o come_v joyntlie_o though_o prince_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o discovery_n of_o rebellion_n than_o of_o heresy_n 27._o this_o purpose_n of_o antichrist_n be_v obscure_a in_o the_o first_o age_n by_o three_o special_a cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a iniquity_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v colour_v with_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o vicariat_fw-la to_o christ_n a_o vice-christ_n in_o show_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o deed_n next_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o best_a interpretation_n aug._n of_o prophecy_n be_v their_o accomplishment_n for_o till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v they_o be_v as_o dark_a riddle_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v be_v do_v they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a exposition_n say_v irenie_n 43._o thirdlie_o which_o be_v not_o well_o advert_v this_o obscurity_n be_v help_v by_o two_o error_n in_o chronologie_n the_o one_o be_v in_o fix_v a_o certain_a time_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o world_n stand_v according_a to_o a_o fabulous_a tradition_n of_o one_o rabbi_n elias_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a supputation_n of_o that_o fix_a time_n according_a to_o the_o reakon_a of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o add_v more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n 68_o to_o the_o hebrew_n just_a reakon_a lactantius_n and_o phylastrius_fw-la follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o time_n reakon_v five_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o so_o elias_n six_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v about_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n be_v force_v to_o a_o individual_a and_o trieterian_a antichrist_n because_o they_o see_v no_o time_n for_o a_o antichristian_a succession_n this_o make_v the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o come_v present_o on_o they_o so_o cyprian_n say_v â—â—14_a the_o last_o day_n be_v approach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n n-17_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a world_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o same_o error_n of_o chronologie_n make_v papias_n and_o the_o chiliast_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n joy_n in_o this_o life_n they_o look_v for_o christ_n come_n very_o short_o within_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o refer_v these_o thousand_o year_n to_o a_o time_n after_o his_o come_n that_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a in_o they_o who_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o exact_a supputation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o they_o who_o renew_v it_o â—n_v our_o day_n imperfect_a supputation_n in_o chronologie_n have_v breed_v many_o error_n supputation_n inhistorie_n the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o their_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o their_o town_n reakon_v their_o year_n by_o the_o praetor_n fix_v of_o a_o nail_n in_o minerva_n temple_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o september_n but_o god_n in_o our_o time_n have_v perfecteâ—_n supputation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o base_n of_o eclipse_n jubily_n and_o remarkable_a conjunction_n of_o star_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v now_o a_o certainty_n of_o reakon_a of_o time_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v tax_v old_a supputation_n of_o error_n and_o the_o conjectur_n of_o antichrist_n found_v thereon_o of_o temeritie_n now_o then_o supputation_n be_v mend_v the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n mend_v accomplish_v and_o that_o mystery_n reveal_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o after_o time_n whereof_o these_o ancient_a writter_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a say_v alphonsus_n petri._n and_o onuphrius_n to_o that_o end_n posterior_n hominum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la parum_fw-la comperta_fw-la erant_fw-la invenit_fw-la the_o after_o diligence_n of_o man_n have_v find_v out_o many_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o proposition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o pope_n take_v the_o assumption_n and_o plain_o crve_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o usurpation_n over_o king_n i_o i_o adsum_fw-la qui_fw-la feci_fw-la his_o opposition_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o two_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a opposite_a which_o god_n have_v join_v in_o a_o friendly_a concourse_n and_o conspiration_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n his_o exaltation_n be_v also_o plain_a in_o depress_v prince_n he_o will_v neither_o be_v inferior_a nor_o equal_a but_o superior_a to_o they_o and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o moon_n the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o gloss_n in_o astronomy_n in_o reakon_a the_o proportion_n of_o these_o star_n be_v no_o grosser_n than_o their_o divine_n inpudencâ—e_v on_o the_o apostle_n solitae_fw-la text_n rom._n 13._o 1._o turn_v sublimibus_fw-la in_o sublimioribus_fw-la and_o thereby_o pull_v themselves_o out_o of_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o set_v they_o in_o a_o superlative_a degree_n above_o prince_n absolute_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o stay_v his_o come_n come_v and_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o both_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o apostle_n dark_o insinuate_v virgilium_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o persecution_n for_o prophesy_v of_o a_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o capitolij_fw-la immobile_fw-la saxum_fw-la imperium_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la dedi_fw-la roma_fw-la vrbs_fw-la aeterna_fw-la be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o the_o â—owne_n and_o that_o forsooth_o because_o when_o traquinius_fw-la will_v have_v build_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n all_o the_o other_o god_n yield_v to_o that_o great_a one_o except_o terminus_n and_o juventas_n whereupon_o their_o flatter_a augur_n 32_o infer_v that_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n of_o her_o endurance_n but_o flourish_v in_o a_o perpetual_a youthly_a vigour_n liminum_fw-la deus_fw-la abscedere_fw-la noluit_fw-la terminus_n cum_fw-la jove_n remanens_fw-la aeternum_fw-la urbi_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la religione_fw-la significaret_fw-la that_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v this_o for_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o tertullian_n we_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a cruelty_n come_v on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o day_n that_o threaten_v horrible_a calamity_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n way_n this_o be_v remove_v three_o special_a way_n first_o by_o constantine_n who_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n which_o translate_n genebrard_n sedem_fw-la call_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n may_v have_v a_o place_n at_o rome_n we_o grant_v it_o come_v of_o god_n providence_n but_o not_o for_o the_o end_n that_o genebrard_n assign_v but_o for_o a_o contraire_fw-fr to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o provide_v he_o a_o place_n at_o rome_n and_o rupertus_n pauli_n beside_o god_n providence_n observe_v also_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n in_o choose_v rome_n as_o a_o most_o fit_a nest_n for_o hatch_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o malvenda_n say_v plain_o that_o rome_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n next_o the_o barbarian_n weaken_v the_o empire_n for_o when_o constantine_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o legion_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o rind_n and_o danube_n the_o goth_n hun_n vandal_n herâ—lâ—_n longobard_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o as_o deludge_n upon_o the_o empire_n here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o rome_n leo_n mark_v it_o well_o that_o it_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o
prince_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o arrian_n but_o now_o the_o antichristian_a mystery_n rage_v god_n have_v give_v you_o power_n open_v but_o your_o eye_n to_o lead_v you_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o awake_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v first_o lead_v you_o from_o god_n in_o superstition_n and_o now_o lead_v you_o against_o god_n in_o persecute_v of_o his_o saint_n consider_v how_o maximinus_n 28._o the_o emperor_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n by_o pagane_n priest_n under_o hope_n of_o great_a success_n but_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o overthrow_v by_o licinius_n he_o destroy_v his_o instigator_n as_o deceaver_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v set_v you_o on_o this_o last_o bloody_a persecution_n god_n will_v disappoint_v you_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o avenge_v you_o of_o your_o seducer_n look_v on_o other_o prince_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n prince_n as_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweden_n etc._n etc._n their_o king_n know_v none_o above_o they_o under_o god_n they_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v of_o their_o subject_n without_o reflect_v upon_o any_o other_o power_n on_o earth_n you_o reign_v but_o precario_fw-la as_o titular_o and_o they_o count_v you_o but_o as_o king_n of_o the_o chess_n neither_o 1._o dare_v you_o rule_v your_o subject_n as_o free_a prince_n neither_o dare_v your_o people_n obey_v you_o as_o such_o the_o terror_n at_o least_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o pope_n transcendencie_n limit_v your_o p_o 〈…〉_z o_o and_o lose_v your_o people_n to_o rebel_v receive_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o your_o land_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o free_a and_o independent_a government_n god_n truth_n among_o we_o protestant_n make_v we_o not_o only_o to_o congratulate_v our_o happiness_n in_o our_o free_a king_n and_o church_n but_o also_o to_o commiserate_v your_o estate_n when_o we_o see_v god_n image_n in_o you_o great_a prince_n so_o shameful_o abuse_v by_o a_o deceaver_n you_o can_v be_v both_o popish_a and_o free_a prince_n the_o very_a notion_n of_o popery_n subiect_v you_o necessary_o to_o hildebrands_n usurpation_n renounce_v antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o come_v to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o grace_n for_o your_o person_n and_o glory_n to_o your_o government_n augment_v the_o popesplunge_n and_o while_o that_o juglar_n know_v not_o which_o of_o you_o to_o keep_v let_v he_o feel_v the_o revenge_a power_n of_o you_o all_o you_o goat_n mâ—â—y_a exhortation_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o preacher_n prince_n and_o theologue_n but_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o with_o close_a ear_n therefore_o god_n have_v send_v you_o late_o a_o royal_a premonition_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o suggestion_n of_o subject_n find_v little_a access_n and_o as_o little_a regard_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o king_n to_o king_n and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o kingly_a authority_n be_v more_o weighty_a truth_n be_v truth_n and_o powerful_a who_o ever_o speak_v it_o but_o truth_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o king_n propon_v by_o a_o great_a and_o wise_a king_n will_v find_v more_o access_n than_o private_a suggestion_n the_o royal_a genius_n which_o be_v one_o in_o king_n make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n special_o where_o their_o common_a cause_n threaten_v a_o common_a danger_n let_v none_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v they_o will_v either_o repent_v repent_v their_o whole_a course_n or_o relent_v its_o extremity_n though_o they_o have_v find_v and_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o may_v find_v a_o great_a dash_n yet_o they_o will_v but_o temporize_v and_o suit_v peace_n turn_v to_o more_o deep_a and_o deadly_a plot_v they_o think_v all_o hâ—res_n their_o own_o at_o the_o smalcaldicke_n war_n and_o when_o god_n brak_fw-mi their_o force_n they_o simulat_fw-la a_o pacification_n yet_o they_o wâ—â—e_v ever_o plot_v a_o new_a persecution_n if_o god_n shall_v disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o cruel_a intention_n as_o in_o merâ—_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v yet_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o they_o will_v fire_v europe_n with_o a_o new_a and_o great_a combustion_n antichrist_n may_v be_v destroy_v but_o mollify_v or_o tame_v can_v he_o not_o be_v their_o romish_a temper_n be_v uncapable_a either_o of_o the_o change_n faceable_a of_o repentance_n or_o the_o mollify_a of_o moderation_n the_o curb_v of_o the_o pope_n insolency_n be_v no_o more_o just_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o then_o faceable_a to_o you_o rome_n native_a cruelty_n carry_v ever_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o ruin_n in_o her_o bosom_n it_o be_v note_v as_o ominous_a in_o old_a rome_n that_o when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o execute_v that_o roman_a censure_n interdicere_fw-la 8._o igni_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la their_o atrium_n or_o great_a court_n be_v burn_v with_o thunder_n and_o so_o since_o pope_n begin_v to_o play_v upon_o prince_n with_o their_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n their_o state_n have_v be_v break_v when_o boniface_n the_o â—â—ght_n will_v take_v on_o he_o the_o habit_n sword_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o empire_n philip_n of_o france_n compâ—sced_v that_o insolency_n short_o and_o make_v he_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o greiefe_n and_o how_o much_o their_o power_n be_v break_v since_o luther_n time_n the_o world_n see_v king_n henry_n of_o england_n divorce_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n because_o clement_n the_o seven_o impious_o deny_v to_o devorce_v he_o from_o his_o incestuous_a queen_n to_o who_o julius_n the_o second_o dispensation_n tie_v he_o scotland_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o princess_n prove_v both_o mayor_n and_o masculous_a in_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o germany_n â—â—â—â—â—_o have_v cut_v his_o wing_n in_o their_o dominion_n what_o a_o angry_a king_n can_v do_v to_o he_o be_v late_o see_v betwixt_o philip_n the_o second_o and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o cardinal_n ominous_a estensis_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o consistory_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v never_o promove_v hieronymus_n mattheus_fw-la but_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o make_v hieronymus_n a_o cardinal_n and_o so_o estensis_n send_v his_o hand-writ_a to_o philip_n the_o second_o to_o prove_v his_o perjury_n and_o simony_n hereupon_o lector_fw-la philip_n mind_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o process_n he_o for_o these_o two_o crime_n and_o declare_v the_o nullity_n of_o his_o election_n according_a to_o their_o law_n but_o while_o sixtus_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o intend_a process_n and_o devise_v a_o revengeful_a excommunication_n against_o philip_n he_o contract_v a_o fever_n and_o die_v if_o that_o stir_n have_v go_v on_o possible_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v curb_v or_o spain_n reform_v to_o be_v as_o eminent_a in_o true_a zeal_n as_o now_o pertinax_fw-la in_o supperstition_n but_o god_n time_n be_v come_v and_o see_v the_o republic_n of_o venice_n give_v he_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v what_o may_v not_o you_o great_a prince_n do_v who_o glain_v be_v great_a than_o the_o vintage_n pope_n of_o abiezer_n as_o prince_n and_o republickes_n so_o his_o own_o roman_n have_v curb_v his_o pride_n and_o god_n set_v up_o bar_n to_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o overflow_v for_o cincius_n 7._o a_o roman_a compesce_v hildebrand_n in_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v abuse_v the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n and_o when_o alexander_n the_o three_o by_o his_o legate_n be_v discipline_v henry_n the_o second_o for_o beckets_n cause_n the_o roman_n have_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o onuphrius_n 3._o mark_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n from_o celestine_n the_o second_o to_o clement_n the_o three_o the_o roman_n do_v so_o entreat_v the_o pope_n that_o some_o of_o they_o die_v for_o displeasure_n other_o be_v almost_o kill_v in_o tumult_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v banish_v and_o that_o in_o their_o heat_n of_o usurpation_n over_o king_n god_n hereby_o be_v both_o tax_v the_o feebleness_n of_o prince_n and_o teach_v posterity_n the_o possibility_n of_o the_o pope_n curb_v his_o brieve_n bull_n and_o legate_n do_v more_o in_o kingdom_n far_o distant_a than_o his_o own_o presence_n can_v do_v in_o rome_n he_o domnineer_v absolute_o abroad_o while_o he_o fight_v at_o home_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n gerson_n have_v make_v his_o kerbing_a problematicke_n and_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o turn_v his_o problem_n in_o effect_n the_o apostle_n curb_v descryve_v antichrist_n take_v some_o part_n of_o that_o description_n from_o nero_n who_o tyranny_n he_o
a_o look_a glass_n for_o prince_n and_o people_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o hopeful_a prince_n charles_n and_o since_o augment_v with_o allegation_n and_o historical_a remarke_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n by_o m._n william_n struther_n preacher_n at_o edinburgh_n psal._n 2._o be_v wise_a o_o king_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n by_o the_o heir_n of_o andro_n hart._n 1632._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a king_n charles_n of_o great_a britain_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n both_o these_o argument_n crave_v your_o ma._n kyndlie_a patrociny_n as_o father_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o birth_n occasion_v the_o thanksgiving_n and_o son_n of_o that_o king_n who_o go_v before_o all_o king_n in_o vindicate_v royal_a authority_n god_n providence_n over_o man_n his_o last_a creature_n in_o time_n but_o first_o in_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o care_n of_o other_o creature_n comparative_o seem_v a_o neglect_n he_o have_v distinguish_v he_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n â—6_n gather_v he_o in_o society_n and_o perfect_v these_o society_n with_o a_o supereminent_a power_n that_o head_n give_v a_o native_a influence_n to_o its_o body_n and_o the_o body_n subiect_v itself_o to_o that_o head_n we_o bring_v this_o law_n from_o the_o womb_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o christ_n confirm_v it_o by_o word_n and_o example_n he_o dispose_v so_o his_o birth_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o at_o once_o he_o fulfil_v his_o father_n promise_n and_o obey_v â—_o augustus_n edict_n be_v tax_v in_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o ten_o age_n follow_v her_o head_n in_o that_o obedience_n though_o her_o work_n be_v heavenly_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o win_v 2._o soul_n â—o_o goâ—t_a and_o her_o reward_n be_v to_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o she_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o though_o ambrose_n say_v that_o sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la nullis_fw-la potest_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la aequari_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sâ—câ—do_fw-la sublimiius_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la yet_o he_o both_o practise_v and_o persuade_v obedience_n to_o prince_n but_o babâ—l_o confound_v all_o and_o antichrist_n in_o a_o more_o fearful_a collision_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n than_o the_o two_o hill_n in_o marius_n &_o sylaes_n apol._n time_n tread_v the_o honour_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dust_n he_o think_v it_o great_a to_o divide_v land_n than_o remit_v sin_n and_o thirst_n himself_o in_o their_o throne_n he_o expose_v their_o kingdom_n to_o violence_n and_o their_o sacred_a person_n and_o authority_n to_o contempt_n these_o insolence_n may_v seem_v tolerable_a in_o time_n of_o blindness_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o romulus_n apotheose_v but_o now_o after_o so_o long_o contest_v they_o maintain_v they_o their_o advocate_n affirm_v &_o paul_n the_o five_o approve_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a emperor_n and_o king_n the_o superior_a of_o all_o king_n from_o who_o all_o jurisdiction_n flow_v what_o ever_o in_o danger_n they_o deny_v or_o in_o necesitie_n they_o mitigate_v this_o be_v the_o just_a model_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o luciferian_n pride_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o to_o wonder_v more_o at_o the_o impudency_n of_o christ_n vicar_n usurp_v or_o the_o patience_n of_o prince_n suffering_n popery_n be_v never_o further_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n then_o since_o it_o be_v jesuit_v that_o name_n be_v not_o a_o denomination_n of_o a_o new_a zeal_n or_o goodness_n but_o the_o mask_n of_o exquisite_a craft_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o impenitency_n and_o jeâ—uâ—_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o opposition_n of_o christus_fw-la and_o antichristus_fw-la and_o cyprian_a of_o spiritus_fw-la and_o antispiritus_fw-la somay_v we_o of_o jesus_n and_o anti-iesus_n but_o god_n by_o reformation_n have_v mend_v that_o confusion_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v at_o once_o reveal_v his_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n in_o usurpation_n 17._o this_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o prince_n for_o they_o be_v free_a and_o happy_a prince_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o reform_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o thrice_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o lie_v still_o drink_v in_o her_o fornication_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v put_v your_o ma._n in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n from_o king_n william_n of_o scotland_n 3_o and_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o henry_n 8._o 12._o of_o england_n be_v both_o ensign_n of_o your_o profession_n and_o remembrancer_n of_o your_o royal_a duty_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n your_o ma._n devotion_n testify_v the_o peaceable_a part_n of_o the_o discharge_n and_o do_v promise_v the_o other_o part_n by_o the_o sword_n when_o god_n shall_v honour_v king_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n on_o the_o whore_n and_o in_o god_n time_n they_o who_o now_o adhere_v to_o she_o shall_v count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o follow_v your_o ma._n example_n behold_v now_o your_o ma._n happiness_n in_o their_o misery_n their_o common_a end_n to_o destroy_v protestant_n have_v 22._o make_v they_o confederate_n but_o god_n have_v divide_v they_o by_o their_o private_a end_n like_o sechem_n and_o abimelech_n and_o juggle_v proteâ—s_n of_o a_o bloody_a dragon_n it_o turn_v a_o crafty_a serpent_n and_o seek_v his_o safety_n by_o wynd_v betwixt_o the_o jealousy_n of_o these_o great_a prince_n he_o be_v carry_v violent_o as_o hope_v and_o fear_n canvasse_v he_o 20._o rutilio_n fire_n will_v break_v out_o from_o abimelech_n and_o devour_v sechem_n and_o these_o prince_n shall_v dwell_v in_o brotherlie_a love_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o private_a offering_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o commoun_n joy_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o land_n present_a in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o glad_a news_n of_o the_o prince_n birth_n be_v overjoy_v and_o this_o city_n express_v their_o loyalty_n in_o all_o signification_n so_o that_o no_o place_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n can_v exceed_v 54._o it_o be_v s._n austin_n discretion_n to_o macedonius_n a_o judge_n take_v up_o with_o public_a affair_n not_o to_o detain_v he_o with_o long_a epistle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n almighty_a god_n who_o have_v set_v your_o ma._n on_o these_o three_o throne_n multiplee_v royal_a gift_n on_o your_o sacred_a person_n 6_o and_o make_v you_o a_o king_n of_o many_o royal_a blessing_n that_o great_a britain_n under_o you_o and_o your_o clement_a name_n may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o anti-christ_n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o land_n wherein_o god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v amen_o your_o ma._n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o servant_n m._n william_n stuther_n the_o table_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o prince_n birth_n pag._n 1_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n king_n david_n a_o supplicant_n 4._o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o monarchy_n 6._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 7._o 2._o the_o necessity_n 8._o the_o excellency_n 11._o the_o character_n of_o k._n 12._o their_o limitation_n 13._o monarchy_n the_o best_a government_n 15._o affectation_n of_o divinity_n be_v a_o frenzy_n 16_o the_o pope_n take_v with_o that_o frenzy_n 17._o error_n about_o magistracy_n 19_o 20._o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o king_n 21._o and_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n 21._o three_o way_n to_o come_v to_o a_o kingdom_n 1._o conquest_n 24._o 2._o election_n 26._o 3._o succession_n be_v better_a than_o both_o 28._o woman_n government_n lawful_a 29_o queen_n elizabeth_n instance_n determine_v the_o question_n 30._o king_n james_n instance_n 30._o a_o new_a bear_v prince_n a_o great_a blessing_n 31._o 3._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a gift_n 1._o the_o habit_n of_o justice._n 33._o religion_n fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o king_n 37._o pope_n debar_v they_o from_o it_o 38._o he_o gull_v they_o by_o cannonize_a 39_o some_o prince_n abuse_v religion_n reformation_n a_o blessing_n to_o prince_n and_o people_n 40._o pope_n tie_n god_n to_o themselves_o and_o loose_v themselves_o from_o god_n 43._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o royal_a gift_n be_v government_n 44._o 1._o the_o rule_n of_o it_o good_a law_n 45._o difficulty_n of_o judgement_n in_o cause_n party_n witness_n 46._o the_o necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o forture_n 50._o prince_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n 52._o flatterer_n of_o prince_n be_v pest_n 54._o it_o be_v faintness_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n
authority_n as_o a_o vigorous_a life_n to_o quicken_v a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o to_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o such_o agreement_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o different_a condition_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o prince_n have_v this_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o from_o immediate_o their_o birth_n or_o bodily_a temper_n as_o from_o god_n immediate_o he_o creat_v in_o they_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o mâ—ke_v they_o man_n and_o give_v they_o a_o princely_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o king_n among_o men._n david_n be_v of_o private_a breed_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n take_v he_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n he_o give_v he_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n their_o birth_n indeed_o give_v they_o great_a privilege_n but_o the_o royal_a spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_o annex_v to_o it_o god_n reserve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o free_a dispensation_n he_o have_v set_v they_o as_o head_n of_o society_n and_o the_o head_n be_v plenish_v with_o understanding_n and_o with_o more_o sense_n than_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o none_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o that_o flow_v from_o the_o head_n so_o king_n by_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v with_o humane_a perfection_n above_o their_o subject_n this_o have_v with_o it_o a_o largeness_n of_o heart_n to_o overreach_v private_a spirit_n as_o far_o as_o their_o place_n be_v above_o they_o and_o that_o both_o in_o foresight_n to_o project_v their_o business_n and_o prudence_n to_o manage_v it_o and_o they_o have_v as_o large_a affection_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n and_o their_o fruit_n answerable_a in_o contentment_n and_o miscontentment_n their_o ordinar_n measure_n in_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v excess_n to_o over_o whelm_v private_a spirit_n their_o great_a place_n occasion_v they_o great_a humane_a contentment_n but_o lest_o they_o become_v insolent_a as_o great_a miscontentment_n be_v annex_v so_o god_n have_v counterposs_v these_o great_a thing_n in_o great_a spirit_n both_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o extremity_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o on_o the_o balance_n of_o equabilitie_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v invisible_a in_o themselves_o but_o visible_a principality_n in_o their_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o more_o evident_a the_o great_a difference_n they_o make_v betwixt_o king_n &_o subject_n prince_n be_v man_n as_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o far_o in_o dignity_n above_o other_o as_o the_o pattern_n of_o native_a nobility_n that_o come_v of_o birth_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o dative_a nobility_n that_o flow_v from_o prince_n favour_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o sometime_o for_o just_a cause_n yet_o in_o a_o abstract_n consideration_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o usual_o be_v the_o choice_a man_n in_o humane_a perfection_n a_o special_a sign_n be_v that_o majesty_n wherewith_o god_n stamp_v countenance_n their_o countenance_n to_o tell_v what_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o such_o a_o body_n though_o they_o be_v but_o man_n yet_o that_o majesty_n in_o their_o countenance_n equal_v their_o place_n this_o 12._o make_v their_o very_a silence_n to_o be_v awful_a and_o imperious_a it_o confound_v sometime_o the_o most_o resolute_a spirit_n and_o put_v pose_v wit_n to_o precipitation_n his_o whisper_n in_o his_o chamber_n set_v all_o his_o kingdom_n on_o work_n and_o the_o only_a move_n of_o his_o lip_n put_v all_o his_o province_n to_o business_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v in_o passion_n it_o be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lyon_n this_o can_v be_v no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o make_v so_o sensible_a a_o difference_n between_o rule_v and_o rule_v spirit_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o creature_n next_o god_n have_v give_v they_o four_o ensign_n of_o a_o kingly_a 10._o power_n the_o throne_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o authority_n under_o god_n the_o sceptre_n the_o sign_n of_o their_o lawmaking_a or_o nomothâ—ticke_a wisdom_n by_o its_o touchgive_a life_n to_o law_n the_o sword_n to_o execute_v law_n as_o a_o token_n that_o all_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v at_o their_o command_n for_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o glory_n arise_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o the_o former_a god_n bestow_v on_o solomon_n such_o a_o royal_a majesty_n as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o king_n â—_o of_o israel_n before_o for_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o magnify_v he_o exceed_o their_o place_n be_v great_a indeed_o to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n yet_o that_o greatness_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o have_v the_o prince_n own_o limitation_n their_o power_n be_v as_o well_o bound_v as_o their_o person_n mortality_n bound_v their_o life_n so_o do_v providence_n their_o power_n &_o that_o on_o god_n part_n by_o communication_n for_o the_o original_n and_o overrule_a for_o the_o use_n and_o on_o their_o part_n dependence_n on_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o a_o reckon_n hem_v it_o in_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n it_o be_v 30._o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o lend_v of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o he_o and_o his_o people_n it_o carry_v in_o itself_o a_o obligement_n to_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o a_o care_n in_o that_o use_n to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o when_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n meet_v in_o they_o they_o be_v glorious_a image_n of_o god_n but_o when_o their_o greatness_n be_v void_a of_o goodness_n they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o mankind_n and_o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o so_o long_o as_o they_o govern_v aright_o their_o government_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o god_n than_o he_o disclaim_v their_o government_n they_o reign_v but_o not_o of_o i_o the_o excellency_n 4._o of_o their_o call_v can_v expiate_v these_o fault_n of_o their_o person_n but_o procure_v a_o double_a wrath_n if_o they_o look_v only_o to_o their_o place_n as_o come_v by_o birth_n or_o people_n favour_n or_o their_o own_o worth_n without_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o can_v but_o swell_v in_o pride_n with_o nebuchadnezar_n but_o when_o they_o take_v they_o as_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n they_o will_v reverence_v he_o and_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o wise_a employment_n shall_v prove_v a_o way_n to_o a_o better_a ibid._n crown_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v indeed_o above_o their_o subject_n yet_o god_n be_v above_o they_o the_o most_o high_a and_o high_a than_o the_o high_a david_n know_v that_o he_o both_o injure_v uriah_n and_o his_o people_n &_o that_o they_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n yet_o he_o see_v the_o punishment_n in_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o cry_v out_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v he_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a to_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o have_v no_o man_n who_o may_v judge_v his_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v arise_v a_o confirmation_n for_o a_o monarchy_n government_n a_o refutation_n of_o some_o error_n and_o a_o direction_n in_o some_o duty_n for_o a_o monarchy_n this_o text_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n appoint_v &_o allow_v of_o god_n in_o mercy_n sundry_a sort_n of_o government_n have_v be_v devyse_v as_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n and_o these_o either_o simple_a or_o in_o diverse_a mixture_n but_o so_o that_o some_o one_o form_n do_v preponder_v 20._o the_o rest_n &_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a though_o all_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o god_n can_v serve_v himself_o of_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o they_o all_o point_n at_o a_o monarchy_n as_o the_o best_a for_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n for_o that_o same_o supreme_a power_n which_o monarchy_n have_v in_o one_o person_n aristocracy_n have_v it_o in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o best_a and_o democracie_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o monarchy_n indeed_o diversify_v in_o the_o number_n of_o person_n as_o for_o their_o practice_n when_o more_o rule_v they_o fear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o some_o one_o and_o upon_o that_o fear_n as_o they_o see_v monarchy_n any_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o riches_n wisdom_n or_o friendship_n they_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o athenian_a ostracism_n or_o a_o syracusian_a petalisme_n and_o for_o one_o year_n rule_v cast_v he_o in_o ten_o year_n banishment_n but_o by_o time_n they_o see_v
the_o ill_a of_o that_o censure_n that_o it_o make_v worthy_a man_n hold_v back_o from_o public_a meddle_v and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o unworthy_a ambitious_a man_n to_o misguide_v all_o and_o the_o roman_n who_o like_o a_o feverous_a man_n change_v all_o sort_n of_o government_n to_o find_v out_o the_o best_a as_o king_n consul_n tribune_n &c._n &c._n be_v force_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o choose_v a_o dictator_n and_o in_o end_n turn_v to_o a_o monarchy_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a dictatorship_n and_o when_o augustus_n feign_v politicklie_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o empire_n the_o senate_n requea_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o still_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v so_o oft_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o tribunitious_a government_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v on_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o monarch_n than_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o multitude_n every_o form_n of_o government_n have_v the_o own_o commodity_n but_o monarchy_n have_v more_o and_o all_o these_o dispute_n all_o that_o conclude_v for_o a_o monarchy_n do_v understand_v such_o a_o monarch_n as_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o most_o essential_a gift_n perspicacitie_n in_o judgement_n honesty_n in_o design_n and_o constant_a stability_n there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n one_o sun_n for_o the_o day_n and_o one_o moon_n for_o the_o night_n and_o bird_n beast_n and_o bee_n have_v but_o one_o leader_n of_o their_o company_n and_o god_n set_v up_o but_o one_o moses_n one_o joshua_n and_o one_o judge_n in_o israel_n at_o once_o he_o reprove_v israel_n for_o seek_v a_o king_n not_o because_o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o a_o monarchy_n but_o for_o loathe_v the_o government_n of_o judge_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o that_o rule_v more_o moderate_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o error_n to_o be_v refute_v be_v these_o which_o have_v fall_v either_o divinity_n in_o prince_n or_o people_n some_o prince_n look_v only_o to_o their_o greatness_n above_o their_o subject_n have_v forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n &_o seek_v to_o be_v count_v &_o call_v god_n they_o dote_v so_o on_o their_o prerogative_n as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o humanity_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o victory_n above_o man_n will_v not_o be_v man_n any_o long_o but_o set_v forward_o their_o conquest_n to_o heaven_n so_o alexander_n in_o his_o flourish_v state_n and_o domitian_n and_o caligula_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o caius_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o a_o divinity_n that_o he_o pity_v the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o count_v he_o as_o a_o god_n that_o same_o pity_n if_o we_o trust_v the_o stoic_n who_o banish_v that_o passion_n from_o their_o wise_a man_n may_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o frail_a man_n but_o they_o be_v as_o senseless_a of_o the_o inward_a conviction_n of_o their_o error_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o fall_v never_o such_o a_o frenzy_n in_o man_n as_o to_o be_v tickle_v with_o frenzy_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v so_o sound_v humanity_n know_v that_o divinity_n be_v a_o thing_n transcendent_a and_o they_o who_o be_v sick_a of_o that_o disease_n be_v void_a of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o have_v put_v off_o humanity_n itself_o it_o be_v satan_n bait_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o he_o propon_v it_o afterward_o in_o a_o grosser_n sort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o ambition_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o in_o good_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o worst_a for_o domitian_n caligula_n and_o such_o monster_n be_v greedy_a of_o that_o honour_n but_o augustus_n titus_n and_o traian_n be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o great_a wickedness_n and_o know_v that_o the_o world_n abhor_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v cover_v all_o with_o that_o fair_a colour_n as_o to_o be_v better_a than_o all_o man_n while_o they_o be_v the_o pest_n of_o their_o time_n but_o a_o good_a king_n need_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v count_v a_o god_n for_o he_o be_v better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o all_o that_o affectation_n of_o a_o godhead_n 30._o be_v gross_a atheism_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v usurp_v upon_o their_o place_n or_o office_n and_o it_o prove_v that_o these_o injure_a god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o monster_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o vex_v they_o by_o that_o encroach_a as_o destroy_v their_o account_n by_o profaneness_n that_o multiplication_n of_o god_n destroy_v their_o fear_n and_o respect_n among_o man_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trick_n in_o satan_n or_o policy_n madness_n in_o they_o to_o seek_v a_o place_n among_o the_o god_n but_o it_o testify_v in_o they_o both_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o count_v no_o better_a than_o companion_n to_o such_o monster_n for_o they_o be_v as_o far_o dishonour_v as_o these_o man_n be_v honour_v imaginarilie_o but_o indeed_o all_o be_v alike_o here_o though_o we_o follow_v that_o distinction_n of_o lar_n and_o 10_o larvae_n good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n or_o their_o mane_n who_o good_a or_o ill_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o best_a of_o their_o god_n be_v but_o man_n and_o the_o most_o part_n either_o cruel_a oppressor_n or_o filthy_a atheist_n bacchus_n be_v a_o drunkard_n hercules_n a_o palliard_n jupiter_n a_o parricide_n venus_n a_o whore_n and_o â—_o in_o a_o word_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o vice_n but_o indeed_o satan_n have_v a_o high_a intention_n to_o dishonour_v the_o true_a god_n and_o exalt_v wickedness_n while_o he_o purchase_v a_o commendation_n to_o vice_n which_o be_v too_o allure_a of_o themselves_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o divinity_n god_n punish_v that_o frenzy_n in_o herod_n for_o suffer_v 2._o the_o people_n cry_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n he_o refute_v their_o flattery_n and_o punish_v his_o pride_n by_o make_v worm_n at_o once_o to_o breed_v of_o he_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a god_n who_o be_v turn_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o food_n of_o worm_n and_o in_o one_o instant_n be_v both_o their_o mother_n and_o nurse_n god_n take_v that_o summar_n course_n with_o he_o because_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n whereas_o pagan_n usurp_v upon_o the_o false_a god_n only_o who_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o we_o will_v count_v that_o madness_n fabulous_a if_o the_o pope_n bring_v frenzy_n it_o not_o on_o the_o stage_n again_o and_o none_o but_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o pagan_a prince_n find_v no_o successor_n of_o their_o pride_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n but_o only_o in_o peter_n chair_n and_o what_o wonder_n since_o they_o profess_v a_o power_n by_o consecration_n to_o make_v stone_n and_o stock_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o relative_a and_o terminative_a worship_n and_o give_v bomo_fw-la power_n to_o priest_n by_o mumble_v of_o five_o word_n to_o create_v their_o creator_n why_o may_v not_o the_o author_n of_o so_o many_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o crave_v adoration_n the_o concoat_n of_o their_o transcendent_a power_n have_v transport_v they_o from_o their_o wit_n for_o under_o other_o name_n and_o colour_n they_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n and_o domitian_n to_o be_v count_v god_n and_o of_o dioclâ—tian_a to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n while_o he_o live_v and_o that_o more_o damnablie_o than_o they_o because_o these_o prince_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o divinity_n they_o affect_v be_v worse_a than_o humanity_n but_o pope_n prosess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o usurp_a his_o name_n and_o title_n be_v more_o sacrilegious_a than_o they_o they_o will_v not_o bide_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v man_n and_o can_v be_v god_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v some_o three_o thing_n and_o what_o that_o be_v may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o luciferian_n pride_n the_o error_n about_o principalitiie_n in_o people_n be_v two_o especial_o magistracy_n the_o first_o of_o anabaptist_n who_o think_v that_o magistracy_n can_v stand_v with_o christian_a religion_n as_o though_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o persite_a man_n by_o grace_n destroy_v good_a order_n among_o man_n his_o redemption_n lose_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o his_o power_n that_o it_o
add_v moreover_o a_o aptitude_n to_o use_v his_o power_n aright_o and_o in_o subject_n it_o lose_v not_o the_o obligement_n of_o obedience_n but_o confirm_v it_o rom._n for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o need_v not_o pay_v tribute_n nor_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o superior_n he_o fall_v in_o a_o great_a error_n 55._o and_o the_o jew_n sin_v not_o because_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o a_o king_n but_o caesar_n but_o because_o they_o deny_v christ._n it_o be_v a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o maintain_v a_o right_a government_n in_o the_o world_n 13._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o render_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o one_o gift_n one_o degree_n &_o one_o office_n but_o in_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n do_v respect_v other_o preeminency_n in_o prince_n &_o subjection_n in_o people_n stand_v well_o with_o grace_n &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v direct_v the_o one_o in_o command_v &_o the_o other_o in_o obey_v without_o any_o disparagement_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o who_o say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v say_v also_o let_v every_o 1._o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n since_o grace_v then_o have_v the_o own_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n it_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o civil_a body_n of_o kingdom_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o heathen_a prince_n 4._o for_o their_o jurisdiction_n destroy_v not_o their_o humanity_n but_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o both_o it_o enable_v humanity_n in_o they_o to_o curb_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o oppressor_n the_o heavenly_a city_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o lodge_v in_o the_o earthly_a city_n of_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a requite_n all_o for_o that_o her_o lodging_n to_o destroy_v they_o therefore_o let_v that_o heavenly_a city_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o that_o earthly_a city_n so_o long_o as_o she_o sojourn_v in_o it_o that_o since_o mortality_n be_v common_a to_o both_o city_n concord_n may_v be_v keep_v between_o they_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v it_o these_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n passim_fw-la for_o even_o reasonless_a creature_n have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a licence_n that_o they_o seek_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a liberty_n 1â—_n as_o be_v say_v of_o old_a to_o the_o donatist_n their_o forefather_n according_a to_o these_o deceitful_a and_o vain_a opinion_n the_o reins_n be_v loose_v to_o humane_a licence_n and_o all_o sin_n leave_v unpunished_a that_o a_o boldness_n to_o hurt_v and_o a_o liberty_n of_o wantonness_n may_v reign_v without_o the_o bar_n and_o opposition_n of_o law_n yea_o take_v away_o that_o which_o wholesome_a doctrine_n command_v wise_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o world_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o second_o be_v a_o popular_a error_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o people_n magistrate_n receive_v only_a benefit_n of_o subject_n and_o give_v no_o recompense_n again_o but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o duty_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v mutual_a and_o their_o fruit_n also_o the_o wise_a govern_n of_o king_n and_o peace_n follow_v be_v as_o great_a a_o good_a as_o people_n can_v give_v to_o they_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o together_o by_o mutual_a respect_n &_o the_o more_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o both_o the_o party_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v neither_o possibility_n nor_o hope_n of_o safety_n to_o either_o but_o in_o their_o agreement_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n fall_v in_o this_o same_o error_n they_o depart_v from_o their_o senate_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o ease_n while_o the_o people_n endure_v labour_n and_o lose_v of_o war_n but_o menenius_n agrippa_n cure_v that_o error_n by_o a_o popular_a comparison_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v angry_a on_o a_o time_n at_o the_o belly_n because_o by_o their_o care_n and_o service_n all_o thing_n be_v purchase_v for_o it_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v ease_n in_o the_o midst_n 2_o of_o the_o body_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n hereupon_o they_o conspire_v against_o it_o that_o the_o hand_n shall_v not_o bear_v meat_n to_o the_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n receive_v it_o nor_o the_o tooth_n bray_v it_o but_o while_o by_o this_o anger_n they_o will_v dantoun_n the_o belly_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n fall_v in_o extreme_a consumption_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o nourish_v than_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n while_o it_o send_v out_o prepare_v food_n to_o every_o part_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o quite_o their_o miscontentment_n and_o do_v their_o wont_a office_n to_o the_o belly_n by_o this_o rude_a and_o popular_fw-la oration_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o hear_v of_o concord_n and_o at_o once_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o senate_n the_o bee_n give_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o their_o king_n he_o alone_o among_o 21_o so_o busy_a labourer_n be_v exeme_v from_o labour_n and_o yet_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o large_a room_n of_o the_o throng_n hive_n the_o direction_n for_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o prince_n &_o obey_v prince_n they_o in_o the_o lord_n god_n care_v of_o king_n be_v both_o for_o their_o place_n which_o he_o assign_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o their_o work_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o people_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o place_n so_o far_o above_o they_o to_o love_v they_o for_o their_o work_n so_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v 1._o they_o daily_a to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o magnify_v his_o ordinance_n in_o their_o government_n so_o david_n example_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o these_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n their_o condition_n also_o crave_v this_o for_o their_o education_n be_v usual_o in_o liberty_n without_o controlment_n and_o since_o corruption_n in_o subject_n break_v out_o in_o great_a insolence_n what_o may_v it_o do_v in_o king_n great_a power_n without_o great_a wisdom_n and_o a_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n be_v dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o possessor_n and_o those_o they_o rule_v their_o place_n lay_v they_o open_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n on_o our_o part_n to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v both_o for_o their_o good_a and_o our_o own_o though_o profit_n the_o fruit_n come_v first_o on_o prince_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o room_n it_o come_v to_o we_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n bide_v not_o there_o but_o slyde_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n so_o when_o servant_n prayer_n bring_v down_o blessing_n on_o king_n the_o people_n be_v therein_o bless_v also_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o king_n he_o tell_v that_o our_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o 1._o when_o god_n bid_v his_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o captivity_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o 7._o their_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n the_o stand_a and_o fall_v of_o prince_n import_v their_o subject_n 24._o great_o so_o long_o as_o david_n walk_v in_o his_o uprightnes_n god_n bless_v he_o &_o his_o people_n but_o when_o he_o wax_v proud_a satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o number_v they_o &_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o when_o rehoboam_n forsake_v the_o lord_n he_o fall_v not_o alone_o but_o all_o israel_n fall_v with_o he_o when_o one_o of_o the_o people_n go_v wrong_a he_o alone_o perish_v but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o prince_n involve_v many_o &_o hurt_v all_o that_o he_o rule_v 1â—7_n the_o fall_n of_o king_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o people_n for_o as_o by_o their_o virtue_n we_o be_v safe_a so_o by_o their_o error_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a king_n 3._o it_o be_v then_o most_o profitable_a that_o good_a king_n reign_n long_o and_o that_o profit_n be_v not_o so_o
of_o cause_n in_o his_o mind_n with_o equity_n and_o purity_n in_o his_o affection_n and_o yet_o want_v authority_n his_o sentence_n have_v no_o weight_n nor_o his_o work_n any_o efficacy_n but_o god_n have_v join_v all_o these_o three_o in_o this_o kingly_a gift_n as_o their_o place_n be_v above_o privacy_n so_o be_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o their_o heart_n above_o these_o base_a and_o pervert_v passion_n and_o they_o be_v clad_v with_o supreme_a authority_n to_o give_v life_n and_o power_n to_o their_o word_n they_o have_v both_o a_o mouth_n to_o pronounce_v and_o a_o hand_n to_o do_v 4._o for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n jethros_n counsel_n to_o moses_n have_v all_o these_o choose_v say_v he_o 18._o man_n of_o courage_n and_o that_o because_o their_o administration_n will_v encounter_v many_o rub_n of_o miscontent_n humour_n which_o they_o can_v through_z without_o courage_n next_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n because_o that_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o ill_a and_o a_o cordial_n for_o faintness_n thirdlie_o man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v have_v verity_n in_o their_o mind_n veraoitie_n in_o their_o word_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o action_n that_o heart_n tongue_n and_o hand_n go_v all_o one_o way_n and_o last_o man_n that_o be_v not_o greedy_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o avaricious_a man_n either_o to_o be_v just_a in_o private_a bargan_n or_o righteous_a in_o judgement_n god_n have_v establish_v that_o sovereign_a power_n among_o justice_n man_n for_o three_o special_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v the_o unjust_a and_o corruption_n selfish_a disposition_n of_o man_n we_o be_v all_o in_o society_n &_o aught_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o self-love_n turn_v every_o man_n into_o himself_o it_o kill_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o common_a and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o suck_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a good_a with_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o both_o god_n have_v write_v this_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v to_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o have_v 6._o give_v we_o a_o conscience_n to_o check_v we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o self-love_n carry_v we_o away_o against_o both_o law_n and_o conscience_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v without_o we_o a_o justice_n clad_v with_o a_o coactive_a power_n to_o repress_v that_o corruption_n that_o conscience_n can_v mend_v this_o correct_a justice_n god_n have_v primelie_a seat_v in_o prince_n so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a law_n arm_v with_o authority_n to_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n this_o be_v god_n arrest_n on_o man_n corruption_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o burrio_fw-la &_o the_o arm_n of_o soldier_n &_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o ruler_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o nought_o for_o when_o man_n 54_o fear_v these_o thing_n both_o the_o wicked_a be_v daunt_v and_o the_o godly_a live_v more_o peaceable_o among_o the_o wicked_a innocen_n cie_n be_v safe_a among_o the_o unrighteous_a that_o while_o their_o desire_n be_v bridle_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n their_o will_n may_v be_v heal_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o our_o lot_n god_n have_v give_v lot_n every_o man_n his_o lot_n and_o fence_v every_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n with_o command_n he_o have_v fence_v our_o honour_n with_o the_o five_o command_n thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n our_o life_n with_o the_o fix_a thou_o 20._o shall_v not_o kill_v our_o chastity_n with_o the_o sevent_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o our_o good_n by_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v etc._n etc._n these_o command_n be_v like_o march_n in_o a_o field_n divyde_v to_o a_o commonalitie_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n design_v unto_o he_o but_o man_n who_o can_v never_o be_v content_a with_o god_n appointment_n be_v give_v to_o pass_v these_o march_n and_o incroach_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n to_o hurt_v he_o in_o his_o good_n name_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n have_v set_v prince_n as_o warden_n of_o these_o march_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o his_o providence_n have_v fix_v they_o and_o every_o man_n lot_n secure_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perambulation_n upon_o the_o lot_n and_o march_n of_o people_n 4._o what_o be_v kingdom_n without_o justice_n but_o great_a robbery_n regi_fw-la and_o by_o the_o just_a government_n of_o king_n we_o possess_v and_o brook_v peaceable_o our_o possession_n this_o be_v god_n guard_n on_o every_o man_n lot_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o settle_v innumerable_a and_o question_n endless_a question_n for_o every_o calling_n have_v the_o own_o gift_n for_o its_o work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o king_n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n as_o a_o usher_n of_o that_o righteousness_n to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o through_o the_o body_n of_o their_o kingdom_n right_o and_o equity_n be_v 120_o a_o straight_a line_n and_o be_v right_o apply_v make_v a_o clear_a difference_n in_o man_n cause_n between_o contentment_n and_o miscontentment_n peace_n and_o oppression_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n affair_n furnish_v many_o question_n to_o his_o contentious_a humour_n and_o the_o least_o circumstance_n make_v a_o new_a case_n and_o every_o case_n alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o write_v such_o law_n as_o can_v either_o meet_v with_o all_o case_n or_o decide_v all_o question_n that_o same_o question_n the_o day_n may_v be_v diverse_a the_o morn_n by_o the_o small_a change_n of_o place_n person_n or_o time_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v set_v 2._o king_n as_o live_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o justice_n in_o they_o and_o speak_v law_n to_o express_v that_o justice_n by_o word_n &_o edict_n and_o do_v law_n to_o apply_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o particular_a by_o execution_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v without_o wrong_n so_o native_a to_o man_n be_v iniquity_n and_o 21._o therefore_o the_o best_a remeed_n be_v justice_n without_o which_o say_v a_o other_o proverb_n jupiter_n himself_o can_v not_o reign_v judgement_n be_v just_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n because_o their_o place_n set_v they_o above_o outward_a thing_n that_o judge_n may_v corrupt_v or_o passion_n within_o that_o may_v be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v above_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o honour_n nor_o greedy_a of_o good_n and_o within_o four_o thing_n especial_o pervert_v judgement_n fear_v of_o hurt_n hope_v of_o gain_n hatred_n of_o boes_n love_n of_o friend_n where_o these_o rule_n the_o balance_n be_v deceitful_a &_o person_n &_o cause_n be_v confound_v together_o they_o see_v the_o right_n of_o their_o foe_n as_o a_o wrong_n and_o the_o wrong_n of_o their_o friend_n as_o a_o right_a what_o ever_o judge_n puttethon_v the_o person_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o fâ—e_v in_o judgement_n he_o lay_v aside_o both_o the_o person_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o aug._n judge_n but_o righteousness_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n purge_v they_o of_o these_o base_a affection_n within_o and_o secure_v they_o from_o these_o temptation_n without_o there_o be_v no_o temper_n nor_o disposition_n of_o itself_o more_o capable_a of_o equity_n or_o more_o able_a to_o pronounce_v &_o execute_v judgement_n aâ—ight_n of_o prince_n care_n of_o religion_n this_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o civil_a thing_n alone_o as_o justice._n though_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o religion_n but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o interest_n therein_o for_o if_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o justice_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a then_o sure_o that_o must_v be_v she_o first_o task_n to_o see_v god_n get_v his_o due_n cresconium_fw-la and_o so_o religion_n come_v within_o her_o compass_n as_o the_o first_o and_o main_a task_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v christ_n when_o they_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n and_o herein_o they_o serve_v god_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v good_a and_o forbid_v evil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o in_o divine_a religion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n three_o party_n have_v interest_n first_o god_n have_v absolute_a power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n religion_n and_o object_n
fret_v against_o they_o god_n have_v fence_v they_o indeed_o against_o briare_n and_o thorn_n with_o their_o supreme_a authority_n and_o yet_o sometime_o they_o feel_v their_o sharpness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o to_o please_v all_o yea_o not_o to_o curb_v many_o in_o execute_v justice_n and_o their_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o open_a enemy_n and_o secret_a malcontent_n as_o from_o their_o friend_n and_o attendant_n the_o force_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o so_o fearful_a as_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o other_o their_o guard_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o often_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o both_o solitariness_n and_o society_n be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n they_o reign_n over_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o be_v more_o unjust_a man_n than_o just_a and_o more_o that_o will_v be_v offend_v than_o please_v and_o in_o every_o kingdom_n the_o mighty_a and_o the_o people_n be_v as_o two_o faction_n and_o prince_n sail_v betwixt_o they_o as_o two_o extreme_n but_o the_o upright_a ministration_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o best_a waâ—_n private_a man_n can_v hardly_o please_v both_o party_n but_o prince_n clad_v with_o authority_n need_v not_o stick_v in_o these_o straiâ—es_n but_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n this_o be_v the_o 10._o great_a benefit_n of_o justice_n that_o beside_o the_o native_a &_o intrinsical_a goodness_n it_o have_v also_o this_o accessory_n good_a to_o make_v a_o safe_a way_n for_o prince_n betwixt_o contrary_a faction_n when_o a_o judge_n inflict_v punishment_n the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o crime_n a_o providence_n great_a prince_n have_v great_a care_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o dominion_n enlarge_v their_o labour_n as_o great_a hollow_a statue_n overlay_v with_o gold_n be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o spider_n so_o the_o great_a monarch_n under_o show_n of_o worldly_a glory_n be_v full_a of_o noisome_a care_n all_o these_o care_n shall_v endear_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o people_n a_o good_a prince_n wakerifenesse_n keep_v the_o sleep_n of_o his_o subject_n his_o labour_n their_o idleness_n his_o business_n their_o vacancy_n and_o his_o care_n make_v they_o careless_a the_o greatness_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v as_o much_o for_o his_o people_n good_a as_o it_o be_v above_o they_o great_a business_n with_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v their_o ordinary_a diet_n under_o which_o they_o will_v succumb_v if_o god_n support_v they_o not_o with_o as_o great_a a_o spirit_n to_o dispatch_v business_n contemn_v danger_n and_o expede_a difficulty_n so_o that_o though_o their_o crown_n be_v of_o gold_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o their_o just_a emblem_n be_v a_o man_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n hing_v by_o a_o small_a hair_n over_o his_o head_n but_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o they_o and_o guard_v their_o person_n by_o a_o particular_a providence_n lâ—st_v his_o sacred_a image_n in_o supreme_a authority_n shall_v be_v violat_a by_o every_o miscontent_n humour_n king_n these_o be_v their_o see_a danger_n but_o they_o have_v another_o enemy_n less_o hate_v but_o more_o hurtful_a and_o that_o be_v flattery_n the_o bane_n of_o greatness_n it_o follow_v it_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n and_o look_v not_o to_o truth_n but_o to_o acceptance_n and_o put_v a_o visorne_n on_o the_o native_a face_n satan_n dare_v thereby_o assault_n christ_n though_o he_o despair_v of_o success_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o assault_v sinful_a man_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n he_o know_v that_o even_o they_o who_o overcome_v vice_n be_v often_o corrupt_v with_o praise_n scarce_o be_v there_o one_o who_o give_v not_o patent_n care_v to_o flattery_n and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o patient_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o so_o if_o they_o live_v well_o they_o will_v be_v count_v of_o and_o who_o be_v he_o whole_a virtue_n break_v forth_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o that_o contemn_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n prince_n therefore_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o mankind_n both_o for_o their_o eminency_n as_o a_o object_n and_o for_o their_o power_n to_o requite_v with_o reward_n flatterer_n have_v suggest_v that_o poison_n to_o prince_n as_o to_o make_v they_o think_v their_o will_n be_v a_o law_n their_o power_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o will_n and_o that_o supreme_a reason_n and_o their_o pleasure_n be_v all_o one_o they_o labour_v to_o possess_v they_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o complete_a absoluteness_n from_o dependence_n on_o any_o author_n from_o limitation_n by_o any_o law_n from_o error_n in_o their_o do_v and_o from_o reckon_n for_o their_o do_n to_o god_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n like_o to_o be_v rub_v with_o this_o comb_n and_o with_o a_o deceive_a delight_n admit_v that_o praise_n which_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n refuse_v but_o the_o angry_a countenance_n of_o a_o wise_a king_n will_v scatter_v these_o fly_n for_o expede_v these_o difficulty_n some_o prince_n have_v crown_n use_v the_o faint_a remeede_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o government_n diocletian_n re_fw-mi sign_v his_o dignity_n to_o galerâ—us_n and_o turn_v private_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o saâ—ietie_n of_o honour_n as_o impatiency_n 25._o of_o disappointment_n he_o have_v for_o eighteen_o year_n cruel_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o root_v they_o out_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o satisfy_v his_o miscontentment_n by_o retiredness_n and_o privacy_n the_o martyrs_n courage_n make_v he_o a_o coward_n and_o he_o break_v his_o own_o spirit_n in_o despite_n because_o he_o can_v not_o break_v they_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v more_o glorious_a by_o his_o persecution_n and_o â—_o in_o end_n he_o die_v miserable_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n throw_v he_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o abuse_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n but_o fall_v low_a from_o the_o throne_n to_o a_o garden_n and_o from_o the_o sceptre_n to_o a_o spade_n &_o more_o from_o a_o affect_a godhead_n to_o a_o male-contentment_n but_o indeed_o that_o swell_a conceit_n of_o a_o godhead_n be_v a_o worse_a fall_n than_o when_o he_o turn_v private_a lotharius_n also_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o will_v take_v on_o he_o the_o monkish_a shave_a crown_n and_o render_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n this_o last_o age_n also_o see_v some_o of_o it_o in_o charles_n the_o fist_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o earnest_o seek_v reformation_n god_n bless_v many_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n feed_v his_o ambition_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n and_o he_o have_v devour_v it_o by_o hope_n a_o conceit_n where_o with_o his_o house_n be_v drink_v until_o this_o day_n than_o he_o smalea_n persecute_v the_o protestant_n with_o a_o unjust_a and_o civil_a war_n after_o that_o never_o thing_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o god_n cast_v he_o in_o such_o disasture_n as_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o brook_v the_o public_a and_o therefore_o choose_v retearednesse_n to_o digest_v they_o he_o be_v digest_v and_o overcome_v by_o they_o such_o a_o disposition_n in_o prince_n be_v a_o desert_v of_o their_o place_n their_o gift_n &_o themselves_o and_o on_o god_n part_n a_o just_a desertion_n dryve_v they_o in_o the_o strait_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n who_o have_v prevaricat_a in_o his_o public_a service_n the_o largeness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o uprightness_n of_o it_o when_o it_o dilate_v itself_o on_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o affection_n but_o when_o man_n close_v their_o heart_n upon_o god_n by_o seek_v themselves_o they_o be_v both_o separate_a from_o he_o and_o exclude_v from_o themselves_o in_o that_o selfe-respecting_a but_o the_o best_a remeede_n to_o overcome_v all_o these_o difficulty_n difficulty_n be_v piety_n and_o prudence_n piety_n direct_v they_o in_o all_o action_n towards_o god_n &_o make_v they_o in_o their_o adoe_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o it_o hold_v they_o daily_a with_o he_o to_o seek_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o assist_v and_o bless_v of_o their_o labour_n though_o he_o be_v high_a he_o must_v day_n lie_v do_v homage_n to_o god_n who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o government_n the_o more_o he_o pray_v ardent_o and_o look_v on_o god_n he_o shall_v the_o more_o find_v wisdom_n in_o that_o fountain_n &_o have_v a_o
pattern_n to_o work_v himself_o to_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o wisdom_n the_o complete_a furniture_n begin_v at_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v specify_v in_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o close_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o true_a piety_n the_o height_n of_o their_o place_n exempt_v they_o not_o from_o this_o dependence_n but_o subiect_v they_o the_o more_o to_o it_o the_o heavy_a their_o but_o then_o be_v the_o great_a need_n have_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n help_n their_o business_n seem_v to_o stay_v devotion_n but_o the_o necessity_n be_v a_o spur_n to_o prayer_n the_o more_o business_n the_o more_o necessity_n of_o help_n and_o the_o more_o feel_v necessity_n the_o great_a earnestness_n with_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n david_n a_o do_v make_v he_o not_o forget_v his_o devotion_n but_o he_o 164_o keep_v his_o day_n lie_v diet_n thereof_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n god_n have_v ever_o note_v religious_a and_o devote_v king_n with_o excellent_a consistory_n blessing_n in_o their_o government_n this_o make_v i_o remember_v a_o gross_a impiety_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v absent_a the_o old_a cardinal_n significationeâ—â—_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o bless_v their_o adoe_n but_o when_o he_o be_v present_a he_o prave_v none_o at_o all_o let_v no_o man_n say_v their_o cardinal_n think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o pope_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o pray_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o ceremony_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o not_o to_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o due_a devotion_n but_o to_o signify_v a_o more_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o implore_v of_o god_n assistance_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o think_v any_o man_n exeem_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n to_o his_o a_o lâ—es_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o tell_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o god_n and_o need_v not_o implore_v god_n assistance_n as_o though_o god_n presence_n be_v superfluous_a where_o that_o pretend_a god_n preside_v or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v he_o proclaim_v himself_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o so_o profaine_a a_o misregard_n of_o god_n in_o his_o weighty_a adoe_n convivia_fw-la their_o canon_n law_n enjoin_v their_o clergy_n to_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o have_v not_o their_o consistory_n affair_n great_a necessity_n of_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o pelagius_n pride_n felag_n to_o bid_v god_n adien_fw-mi for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o what_o other_o do_v the_o pope_n he_o contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o base_a service_n though_o it_o bâ—e_v indeed_o the_o most_o apostolic_a and_o think_v the_o consistoriall_a affair_n only_o worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o profaine_a in_o that_o he_o count_v most_o weighty_a what_o devotion_n have_v he_o in_o lesser_a matter_n since_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o preach_v no_o wonder_n they_o cease_v to_o pray_v 9_o and_o their_o style_n to_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o bless_v request_n exhort_v be_v turn_v now_o in_o a_o mandamus_fw-la &_o volumus_fw-la to_o command_n and_o will_n bernard_n fear_v this_o pride_n in_o his_o scholar_n eugenius_n and_o bellarmine_n expon_v it_o right_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v stay_v devotion_n in_o he_o if_o he_o condemn_v that_o slackness_n in_o eugenius_n why_o reprove_v he_o not_o that_o gross_a impiety_n in_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o he_o see_v act_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n but_o the_o old_a pope_n have_v more_o devotion_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o their_o adoe_n his_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v implore_v without_o who_o we_o be_v no_o where_o without_o peril_n and_o sin_n the_o second_o necessary_a virtue_n be_v prudence_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n more_o unrulie_a than_o man_n and_o the_o more_o reasonable_a in_o nature_n the_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o his_o action_n turn_v the_o difficulty_n quickness_n of_o understanding_n to_o plot_n and_o practice_v wickedness_n he_o be_v more_o untractable_a than_o the_o beast_n impatient_a of_o equity_n but_o more_o of_o servitude_n and_o in_o a_o natural_a blind_a love_n of_o liberty_n he_o hate_v they_o that_o govern_v as_o for_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v call_v a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n but_o void_a of_o judgement_n they_o measure_v all_o thing_n more_o by_o the_o event_n than_o cause_n and_o the_o event_n by_o gain_n or_o loss_n their_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o a_o guess_v than_o science_n the_o untractable_a vulgar_a opinion_n make_v all_o the_o topic_n of_o their_o logic_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o their_o moral_a wisdom_n they_o know_v nothing_o but_o extreme_n hosanna_n or_o crucify_v extreme_a love_n or_o hatred_n without_o moderation_n they_o be_v credu_fw-fr lous_a of_o all_o surmise_n and_o expone_fw-la all_o to_o the_o worst_a sense_n they_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o novelty_n that_o providence_n be_v count_v lazine_n but_o headie-violence_n be_v take_v for_o courage_n they_o be_v the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o crave_v great_a consideration_n the_o terror_n of_o prince_n to_o hem_v in_o their_o absolute_a power_n and_o a_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v be_v still_v by_o force_n but_o must_v be_v saill_v by_o the_o card_n and_o compass_n of_o prudence_n if_o prince_n will_v eschew_v ship_n wrack_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a virtue_n more_o necessary_a to_o king_n than_o prudence_n and_o that_o among_o other_o study_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o govern_v they_o study_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o special_o of_o such_o as_o they_o trust_v with_o their_o affair_n nation_n family_n and_o calling_n have_v their_o own_o complexion_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a man_n and_o will_v change_v with_o time_n and_o occasion_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n a_o peaceable_a or_o a_o severe_a government_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o fatherlie_a prudence_n to_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o son_n so_o david_n lead_v his_o people_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a 72._o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o prudence_n lead_v prince_n to_o moderation_n a_o special_a durable_a pillar_n of_o their_o throne_n extremity_n be_v only_o necessary_a in_o extreme_a case_n which_o can_v fall_v oft_o to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o power_n if_o rehoboam_n have_v follow_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n man_n rashness_n 12._o and_o peremptory_a course_n make_v way_n to_o a_o precipice_n which_o have_v no_o evasion_n but_o ruin_n moderate_a government_n have_v ever_o prove_v durable_a but_o violence_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o tyranny_n and_o overthrow_v itself_o moderation_n be_v both_o god_n command_n and_o ever_o follow_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o most_o powerful_a to_o rule_v man_n who_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o violence_n be_v forbid_v and_o abhor_v of_o god_n and_o punish_v with_o selfe-ruine_n wisdom_n then_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o king_n as_o reason_n be_v to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v his_o great_a hability_n enlarge_n his_o heart_n to_o conceive_v and_o direct_a thing_n aright_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o he_o compass_v his_o affair_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o level_v all_o to_o the_o best_a end_n it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n ever_o present_a and_o dispose_v they_o sweet_o and_o powerfullie_o thereby_o thing_n past_a be_v make_v present_a by_o remembrance_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v present_a by_o foresight_n and_o present_a thing_n by_o that_o universal_a view_n be_v right_o order_v and_o apply_v to_o their_o circumstance_n and_o so_o the_o king_n by_o wisdom_n stablish_v the_o land_n 4._o of_o the_o subject_n of_o government_n god_n people_n thy_o people_n the_o poor_a but_o who_o shall_v the_o king_n judge_v thy_o people_n a_o people_n people_n gather_v in_o a_o society_n and_o by_o god_n providence_n subject_v unto_o he_o and_o thy_o people_n even_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n and_o his_o choice_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v bless_v they_o with_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o
righteousness_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v need_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o best_a man_n have_v some_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n and_o in_o the_o best_a particular_a church_n be_v some_o who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v dispose_v for_o righteousness_n herein_o appear_v man_n unrulines_n god_n mercy_n supply_v creature_n it_o with_o government_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o king_n as_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v man_n unrulinesse_n that_o though_o he_o be_v reasonable_a and_o of_o one_o stock_n in_o adam_n and_o of_o one_o condition_n in_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n yet_o we_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o inhuman_a to_o other_o neither_o the_o band_n of_o common_a nature_n nor_o common_a misery_n no_o not_o of_o religion_n can_v make_v we_o live_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o necessitis_fw-la of_o many_o physician_n in_o a_o city_n argue_v great_a intemperance_n in_o a_o people_n so_o the_o necessity_n of_o magistrate_n argue_v great_a unrighteousness_n among_o man_n if_o we_o have_v stand_v in_o innocency_n as_o we_o be_v create_v we_o have_v be_v to_o other_o as_o harmless_a lamb_n and_o gall-less_a dove_n our_o pure_a mind_n take_v light_a of_o god_n full_o our_o will_n follow_v that_o light_n free_o and_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n go_v one_o way_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o by_o our_o fall_n that_o furnish_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o harmony_n break_v our_o mind_n take_v not_o god_n light_n our_o will_n and_o affection_n miscarry_v the_o whole_a man_n violent_o we_o break_v to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v do_v a_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o fancy_n of_o some_o schoolman_n of_o a_o mere_a and_o pure_a nature_n nature_n be_v a_o pernicious_a error_n that_o ignorance_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o sinful_a thing_n this_o obseur_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o creation_n the_o misery_n of_o our_o fall_n and_o god_n mercy_n restore_v we_o in_o our_o innocence_n we_o have_v no_o disposition_n to_o sin_n our_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o sweet_a apply_v of_o every_o power_n in_o we_o to_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o god_n but_o now_o be_v void_a of_o that_o original_a justice_n and_o full_a of_o iniquity_n we_o 49._o be_v like_o unreasonable_a creature_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understandeth_v not_o he_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o perish_v as_o the_o great_a beast_n devour_v the_o small_a and_o raven_a fowl_n prey_v upon_o the_o weak_a and_o great_a fish_n eat_v up_o the_o lesser_a so_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v a_o gift_n above_o his_o neighbour_n use_v it_o to_o their_o hurt_n the_o wise_a man_n turn_v his_o wisdom_n to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a the_o mighty_a man_n his_o power_n to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n make_v his_o riches_n as_o foot_n and_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v his_o evil_a purpose_n against_o 475._o the_o poor_a so_o though_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v a_o multitude_n of_o reasonable_a man_n 150._o bring_v up_o in_o civility_n and_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o one_o say_v right_n that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o that_o because_o they_o rule_v man_n dâ—cuntur_fw-la who_o be_v lead_v by_o brutish_a affection_n this_o be_v a_o glass_n for_o man_n infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o disobedient_a disobedient_a creature_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a law_n the_o cause_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n thereby_o he_o dispose_v his_o own_o action_n and_o give_v the_o extract_n of_o it_o respective_o to_o creature_n and_o all_o of_o they_o except_o man_n obey_v that_o law_n according_a to_o their_o power_n this_o power_n be_v specify_v in_o their_o essential_a form_n and_o these_o form_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o their_o work_n and_o character_n of_o their_o work_n man_n disobedience_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a form_n be_v best_o oblige_v and_o best_a furnish_v he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o great_a extract_n of_o god_n eternal_a law_n both_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o scripture_n he_o alone_o have_v a_o conscience_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o obedience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o centre_n he_o be_v compass_v with_o obedient_a creature_n if_o he_o look_v above_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n keep_v their_o celestial_a law_n in_o love_v adore_a and_o imitate_v god_n if_o beneath_o he_o see_v all_o creature_n keep_v their_o law_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v his_o comfort_n and_o if_o they_o alter_v their_o course_n but_o a_o short_a space_n he_o will_v perish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o form_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o furniture_n and_o his_o compass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o so_o many_o obedient_a witness_n he_o remain_v still_o untractable_a second_o herein_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o man_n that_o he_o outrage_n leave_v he_o not_o in_o this_o disorder_n he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n push_v and_o gore_v other_o therefore_o he_o have_v set_v up_o magistracy_n as_o a_o sovereign_a remeede_n of_o that_o fury_n and_o give_v it_o power_n to_o secure_v the_o weak_a from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o mighty_a &_o wisdom_n to_o save_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o crafty_a that_o if_o the_o great_a sort_n will_v abuse_v their_o power_n in_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o weak_a they_o may_v find_v in_o king_n a_o power_n to_o control_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n above_o their_o subject_n be_v both_o a_o staff_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o lean_v to_o and_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o mighty_a as_o the_o prophet_n express_v defend_v the_o poor_a 4_o and_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o vindicate_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o the_o oppressor_n who_o it_o restrain_v as_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v rescue_v three_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o 6._o god_n people_n that_o their_o lot_n be_v fall_v pleasant_o in_o god_n inheritance_n they_o who_o reign_n over_o barbarian_n be_v king_n over_o beast_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o they_o who_o rule_v over_o civil_a country_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o be_v king_n but_o of_o man_n but_o they_o who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o god_n be_v king_n over_o king_n or_o christian_n more_o than_o man_n and_o their_o common_a subject_n by_o grace_n have_v more_o true_a worth_n than_o such_o king_n as_o be_v over_o barbarian_n because_o we_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o one_o reign_v 9_o in_o a_o paradise_n the_o other_o as_o in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n this_o excellency_n have_v also_o a_o easiness_n with_o it_o to_o overcome_v man_n native_a unrulinesse_n for_o god_n sceptre_n bring_v people_n to_o obedience_n as_o this_o prophet_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v 47._o god_n that_o subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o when_o man_n rudeness_n be_v break_v with_o a_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v most_o pliable_a to_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o both_o command_n and_o allow_v that_o obedience_n and_o dispose_v people_n thereto_o willing_o numa_n by_o religion_n ply_v his_o rude_a roman_n more_o to_o the_o office_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n than_o romulus_n austere_a government_n if_o a_o false_a religion_n do_v this_o in_o pagan_n what_o shall_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o deny_v it_o work_v in_o christian_n it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o rule_v good_a people_n than_o bid_v because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rebellious_a to_o authority_n as_o those_o rule_v who_o rebel_n against_o their_o own_o reason_n &_o a_o good_a man_n be_v more_o obsequious_a to_o prince_n than_o a_o russian_a the_o godly_a do_v fear_v prince_n more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o prince_n but_o no_o band_n can_v keep_v the_o wicked_a in_o order_n true_a religion_n bind_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v our_o great_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v we_o the_o more_o respectuous_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 4._o where_o that_o be_v not_o law_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v but_o weak_a motive_n but_o where_o it_o be_v they_o need_v not_o a_o law_n the_o
least_o notice_n of_o god_n will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n god_n communicate_v his_o eternal_a law_n to_o creature_n according_a obedience_n to_o their_o kind_n and_o capacity_n he_o give_v to_o heavenly_a creature_n a_o celestial_a law_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o reasonless_a creature_n a_o natural_a instinct_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o course_n without_o either_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o reflect_v on_o he_o but_o to_o man_n renew_v such_o a_o law_n where_o of_o reason_n be_v capable_a and_o conscience_n sensible_a and_o that_o both_o in_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n the_o first_o be_v all_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o other_o to_o man_n natural_a man_n can_v exerce_fw-la materiallie_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n but_o not_o spiritual_o because_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n nor_o the_o band_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v but_o a_o force_a cure_v of_o the_o contrare_fw-la vice_n that_o their_o ambition_n and_o pride_n whereof_o they_o be_v sick_a may_v rule_v in_o they_o of_o prince_n rule_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o of_o their_o court._n this_o princely_a government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o people_n alone_o but_o begin_v at_o the_o person_n of_o themselves_o prince_n &_o go_v to_o their_o family_n so_o david_n who_o conceive_v this_o prayer_n write_v that_o commentat_fw-la on_o it_o that_o he_o will_v sing_v of_o justice_n and_o of_o judgement_n not_o only_o exercise_v among_o his_o people_n but_o also_o in_o govern_v himself_o and_o his_o 2_o family_n for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v i_o will_v behave_v myself_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n that_o be_v a_o good_a government_n that_o begin_v at_o himself_o private_a man_n be_v tolerablie_o call_v king_n when_o by_o 14._o god_n grace_n they_o command_v their_o own_o passion_n for_o whosoever_o subdue_v his_o own_o body_n neither_o suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o passion_n while_o he_o refrain_v himself_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n be_v just_o call_v a_o king_n because_o he_o can_v rule_v himself_o and_o if_o we_o rule_v the_o earth_n even_o this_o our_o earthly_a body_n we_o be_v 75._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v more_o in_o prince_n who_o have_v as_o much_o native_a corruption_n as_o private_a man_n and_o more_o power_n to_o utter_v it_o the_o wise_a rule_v of_o themselves_o be_v necessary_a to_o moderate_a government_n their_o great_a power_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v subject_v other_o to_o thou_o subject_n thyself_o to_o reason_n and_o the_o empire_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v better_a than_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n cyr._n but_o the_o divine_n speak_v more_o clearelie_o 37._o by_o king_n understand_v these_o who_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o they_o be_v good_a king_n who_o can_v prove_v themselves_o governor_n of_o their_o body_n 47._o and_o just_o they_o be_v call_v prince_n who_o exerce_fw-la ever_o a_o principality_n over_o their_o own_o thought_n by_o sound_a judgement_n 12_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o great_a power_n have_v great_a righteousness_n join_v with_o it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o their_o passion_n be_v like_o their_o power_n they_o will_v soon_o ruin_v their_o state_n or_o person_n or_o both_o but_o piety_n and_o justice_n join_v to_o their_o power_n moderate_v their_o passion_n and_o preserve_v all_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bee_n have_v a_o sting_n but_o never_o use_v it_o to_o revenge_v 21_o and_o where_o shall_v justice_n have_v the_o own_o work_n if_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n it_o must_v first_o begin_v there_o else_o it_o can_v have_v the_o work_n on_o other_o justice_n distribute_v duty_n to_o each_o one_o and_o there_o must_v king_n be_v in_o a_o just_a man_n a_o just_a order_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o to_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n in_o we_o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o 4_o external_a govern_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o king_n when_o their_o power_n be_v accompany_v and_o swey_v with_o justice_n in_o their_o own_o person_n when_o the_o live_a law_n live_v according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n and_o authoritative_a justice_n become_v exemplar_n justice_n their_o life_n by_o example_n 3._o insinuate_v that_o to_o people_n what_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n command_v they_o then_o justice_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o gift_n annex_v to_o their_o power_n as_o a_o grace_n change_v their_o person_n a_o evil_a king_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o as_o many_o master_n as_o he_o have_v vice_n but_o he_o who_o command_v his_o passion_n be_v a_o 10._o king_n indeed_o because_o he_o rule_v himself_o and_o be_v neither_o take_v captive_a of_o sin_n nor_o carry_v violent_o of_o vice_n man_n that_o rule_v over_o beast_n have_v beast_n within_o he_o 2._o anger_n bark_v more_o fierce_o than_o a_o dog_n he_o that_o be_v speedy_a to_o wrong_n be_v a_o serpent_n and_o he_o that_o be_v set_v for_o revenge_n be_v a_o viper_n shall_v man_n have_v empire_n over_o the_o outward_a beast_n and_o leave_v the_o inward_a beast_n loose_v this_o be_v most_o necessary_a 3._o that_o ruler_n of_o man_n rule_v themselves_o lest_o they_o fall_v in_o contempt_n for_o how_o can_v he_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o other_o who_o can_v correct_v his_o own_o a_o evil_a man_n though_o he_o reign_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o passion_n the_o king_n example_n be_v a_o law_n to_o his_o subject_n their_o exampler_n mind_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o eminency_n and_o what_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o command_v the_o people_n inclination_n to_o imitation_n be_v the_o great_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n they_o pass_v the_o good_a or_o bad_a quality_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o take_v his_o greatness_n for_o a_o reason_n the_o fault_n of_o a_o king_n overwhelm_v a_o people_n and_o he_o hurt_v more_o by_o example_n than_o by_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o his_o good_a example_n be_v as_o forcible_a to_o make_v his_o people_n good_a if_o they_o be_v godly_a chaste_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n they_o draw_v many_o of_o their_o subject_n to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v profaine_o or_o dissolute_a etc._n etc._n they_o draw_v multititude_n to_o hell_n pharaoh_n herod_n nero_n and_o such_o can_v tell_v what_o evil_a great_a hurtful_a power_n join_v with_o great_a wickedness_n can_v do_v therein_o satan_n exalt_v sin_n when_o he_o vent_v it_o by_o so_o great_a person_n and_o disgrace_v magistracy_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n of_o monstruous_a sin_n but_o god_n have_v his_o good_a work_n therein_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o man_n clothe_v with_o power_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o principality_n without_o his_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o naked_a sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n and_o what_o a_o blessing_n good_a prince_n be_v who_o use_v their_o power_n in_o such_o righteousness_n that_o the_o world_n must_v say_v they_o be_v as_o good_a man_n as_o they_o be_v great_a king_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a king_n god_n give_v themselves_o they_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o other_o king_n he_o make_v they_o by_o grace_n king_n over_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o over_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o give_v law_n to_o other_o so_o they_o take_v law_n of_o god_n and_o use_v their_o power_n as_o they_o may_v be_v best_a countable_a to_o he_o they_o have_v principality_n of_o authority_n as_o king_n and_o they_o reign_v by_o grace_n over_o themselves_o as_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o true_o free_a king_n but_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o 106._o such_o as_o be_v neither_o captivat_fw-la by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n nor_o popish_a superstition_n but_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ._n such_o a_o king_n be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o in_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v most_o please_v the_o king_n of_o king_n if_o restrain_v his_o power_n he_o think_v that_o less_o be_v leasome_a to_o he_o than_o he_o may_v the_o other_o task_n of_o his_o government_n be_v his_o family_n i_o family_n will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o that_o psa._n he_o 101._o set_v down_o the_o diet_n of_o his_o house_n or_o court-governement_n a_o fit_a pattern_n for_o prince_n to_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o king_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
circle_n of_o the_o subject_n near_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o person_n &_o a_o image_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o estate_n if_o every_o house_n be_v a_o beginning_n and_o part_n of_o a_o city_n and_o every_o beginning_n 16_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o own_o end_n much_o more_o the_o family_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o part_n but_o rather_o compend_v &_o extract_v of_o their_o kingdom_n people_n can_v always_o see_v the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n but_o they_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o disposition_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o court_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o be_v his_o court_n because_o they_o seek_v by_o his_o imitation_n to_o procure_v and_o keep_v his_o favour_n and_o as_o the_o court_n be_v so_o will_v the_o country_n be_v such_o as_o his_o servant_n be_v such_o be_v he_o count_v for_o man_n can_v hardly_o think_v but_o they_o be_v such_o by_o his_o command_n or_o connivance_n or_o example_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o righteous_a they_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o the_o king_n but_o if_o they_o be_v profaine_o and_o godless_a they_o procure_v his_o contempt_n this_o care_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v of_o his_o near_a attendant_n but_o also_o of_o these_o who_o he_o intru_v with_o his_o affair_n abroad_o if_o they_o minister_v justice_n defend_v the_o people_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a than_o the_o people_n ascryve_v all_o that_o goodness_n to_o the_o king_n command_v his_o officer_n to_o handle_v his_o people_n tender_o but_o if_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o outrageous_a the_o contrare_fw-la follow_v as_o if_o all_o that_o severity_n be_v command_v of_o the_o king_n a_o good_a king_n by_o do_v good_a make_v his_o subject_n good_a &_o be_v as_o eminet_fw-la in_o example_n before_o they_o as_o in_o dignity_n above_o they_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o force_n of_o kingdom_n their_o example_n both_o in_o their_o court_n and_o people_n when_o in_o fifty_o four_o year_n space_n it_o find_v five_o change_n first_o diocletian_n like_o his_o predecessor_n be_v a_o pagan_a next_o constantine_n turn_v himself_o &_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n 3._o constantius_n his_o son_n turn_v all_o arrian_n 4._o julian_n the_o apostate_n go_v back_o to_o paganism_n and_o fiftlie_o jovinian_n follow_v constantine_n zeal_n bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o christianity_n so_o important_a be_v the_o example_n of_o prince_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n 34._o and_o so_o changeable_a be_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o unâ—â—k_v achaz_n a_o idolater_n ezekiah_n a_o zealous_a worshipper_n of_o god_n amon_n and_o manasseh_n restorer_n of_o idolatry_n josiah_n a_o destroyer_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o court_n and_o country_n follow_v their_o step_n constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n try_v his_o courteour_n court._n wise_o he_o offer_v preferment_n to_o such_o as_o will_v worship_v pagan_a god_n and_o when_o some_o for_o fear_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n do_v so_o other_o lay_v down_o their_o honour_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o will_v quit_v christ_n hâ—ereby_o he_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o courtier_n heart_n he_o degrade_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v christ_n and_o say_v they_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o he_o that_o be_v false_a to_o god_n but_o he_o honour_v such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o loss_n all_o for_o adhere_v to_o god_n he_o make_v they_o his_o guard_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v that_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v number_v as_o his_o special_a friend_n and_o familiar_n 18._o and_o theodoricke_n the_o goth_n a_o arrian_n king_n have_v some_o like_a practice_n but_o with_o a_o more_o summar_n censure_n for_o when_o one_o of_o his_o court_n willing_a to_o please_v he_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v arrian_n he_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v trusty_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o christ._n to_o close_v this_o point_n the_o fruit_n of_o david_n prayer_n be_v manifest_a in_o solomon_n extraordinary_a wisdom_n and_o that_o both_o in_o speculation_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o first_o he_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n to_o the_o hyssop_n on_o the_o wall_n beside_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o his_o song_n whereof_o none_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v in_o his_o morality_n in_o the_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiastes_n he_o pass_v they_o all_o though_o they_o come_v long_o after_o he_o and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o writ_n by_o some_o two_o greek_a translation_n before_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o his_o wisdom_n than_o a_o aram_fw-la of_o unfined_a silver-ure_n to_o a_o talon_n of_o pure_a gold_n as_o for_o his_o practice_n his_o first_o trial_n prove_v a_o excellent_a etc._n practical_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o plea_n betwixt_o two_o harlot_n both_o of_o they_o clame_v the_o live_a child_n &_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n &_o curse_v &_o execration_n the_o usual_a companion_n of_o passionate_a plead_n here_o god_n offer_v a_o fit_a purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o solomon_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o civil_a thing_n but_o natural_a to_o find_v out_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n and_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o both_o party_n alike_o peremptory_a in_o their_o alledgeance_n his_o wisdom_n lead_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o natural_a affection_n he_o lay_v this_o sure_a ground_n that_o the_o mother_n affection_n be_v tender_a and_o the_o bowel_n that_o breed_v the_o child_n will_v never_o agree_v to_o see_v he_o kill_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o the_o cruel_a affection_n agree_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o child_n be_v but_o a_o strange_a and_o stepmother_o affection_n on_o these_o ground_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o live_a babe_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o two_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o cruel_a sentence_n to_o kill_v the_o babe_n but_o some_o equity_n in_o the_o just_a division_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o find_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n crudelis_fw-la in_o the_o show_n of_o division_n and_o adjudge_v the_o live_a babe_n to_o she_o who_o in_o a_o spare_a affection_n choose_v rather_o to_o want_v her_o babe_n than_o the_o babe_n shall_v want_v his_o life_n he_o see_v in_o the_o tender_a affection_n of_o the_o one_o the_o equity_n of_o her_o cause_n and_o in_o cruelty_n of_o the_o other_o the_o iniquity_n of_o her_o claim_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o deep_a wisdom_n the_o people_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o be_v both_o glad_a of_o such_o a_o king_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o 28_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o fear_v he_o because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o countermine_n their_o deeep_a policy_n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o government_n of_o peace_n vers._n 3._o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v forth_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n he_o crave_v the_o fruit_n of_o kingly_a government_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n whither_o we_o take_v government_n the_o mountain_n &_o hill_n figurativelie_o for_o the_o estate_n in_o general_a or_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o power_n in_o great_a and_o lesser_a prince_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o justice_n well_o minister_v bring_v peace_n to_o a_o country_n for_o the_o mighty_a who_o be_v as_o mountain_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v justice_n reign_v in_o the_o king_n be_v stay_v from_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o become_v a_o shadow_n to_o they_o so_o justice_n be_v both_o the_o mother_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o a_o nurse_n to_o foster_v peace_n peace_n be_v the_o desire_a and_o sweet_a end_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o prosperity_n itself_o without_o it_o be_v but_o adversity_n all_o our_o labour_n be_v for_o peace_n and_o war_n the_o wreck_n of_o mankind_n and_o brâ—ake_v of_o peace_n be_v undertake_v tâ—_n purchase_v and_o keep_v peace_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o have_v contemper_v the_o variety_n and_o disâ—rds_n of_o creature_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o a_o purpose_a peace_n all_o man_n be_v of_o he_o he_o sum_v they_o all_o up_o in_o government_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o come_v of_o a_o true_a religion_n god_n when_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v
of_o horse_n on_o their_o head_n or_o womb_n press_v out_o their_o brain_n and_o bowel_n be_v the_o usual_a comfort_n that_o fall_v man_n can_v sinde_v their_o death_n be_v violent_a in_o rage_n at_o their_o enemy_n and_o without_o comfort_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n from_o their_o friend_n a_o roman_a soldier_n spoil_v his_o slay_a enemy_n find_v that_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o kill_v himself_o for_o grief_n and_o what_o be_v 25._o all_o warre-fare_a but_o a_o kill_n of_o our_o brethren_n war_n than_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o remeed_n a_o wise_a physician_n go_v not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o cut_v and_o burn_v but_o after_o all_o other_o cure_n have_v fail_v so_o a_o wise_a prince_n go_v not_o to_o war_n till_o all_o peaceable_a treating_n fail_v it_o be_v not_o undertake_v for_o itself_o but_o for_o peace_n and_o some_o in_o a_o tolerable_a peace_n have_v make_v war_n for_o a_o better_a peace_n as_o a_o man_n evil_n cure_v of_o a_o break_a leg_n will_v break_v it_o again_o to_o have_v it_o better_o cure_v this_o be_v the_o task_n of_o a_o good_a king_n in_o peace_n to_o be_v furnish_v for_o war_n and_o in_o war_n to_o aim_v at_o peace_n and_o if_o he_o must_v have_v war_n abroad_o to_o keep_v love_n and_o peace_n at_o home_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o among_o themselves_o true_a religion_n in_o purity_n &_o peace_n the_o great_a care_n of_o king_n &_o subject_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v a_o general_a duty_n rise_v both_o for_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v all_o these_o people_n former_a blessing_n they_o strive_v carnestlie_o to_o maintain_v a_o true_a religion_n so_o theodosius_n on_o his_o deathbed_n exhort_v his_o son_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o justine_n tell_v the_o like_a to_o tiberius_n his_o successor_n it_o direct_v king_n to_o be_v king_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o people_n to_o obey_v as_o the_o lord_n people_n it_o temper_v authority_n in_o prince_n and_o sweeten_v subjection_n to_o people_n the_o great_a power_n of_o prince_n that_o may_v turn_v in_o tyranny_n be_v make_v profitable_a for_o people_n &_o the_o natural_a antipathy_n that_o be_v in_o some_o people_n be_v mitigate_v and_o so_o prince_n rule_v meekelie_a and_o people_n obey_v willing_o thereby_o king_n be_v teach_v the_o form_n of_o government_n from_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o powerful_o and_o people_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n king_n see_v great_a meekness_n join_v with_o great_a power_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o and_o people_n see_v in_o he_o a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o joseph_n and_o marie_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o education_n and_o both_o of_o they_o respect_v other_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o christian_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o that_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n out_o will_v by_o nature_n be_v captivate_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o disobedience_n but_o be_v make_v free_a by_o grace_n it_o sweet_o incline_v that_o way_n that_o god_n direct_v it_o god_n dwell_v in_o kingdom_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v harbour_v &_o by_o grace_n give_v a_o high_a qualification_n to_o man_n as_o it_o make_v they_o true_a christian_n in_o their_o person_n so_o their_o action_n and_o office_n be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v at_o his_o command_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n impyre_n have_v their_o beginning_n growth_n height_n and_o fall_v but_o they_o fall_v not_o as_o they_o rise_v they_o rise_v by_o small_a degree_n kingdom_n but_o fall_n at_o once_o as_o by_o a_o precipice_n belthazar_n in_o one_o night_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n fall_v to_o alexander_n in_o one_o day_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o forcible_a to_o make_v a_o kingdom_n immortal_a than_o religion_n true_o practise_v thereby_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o land_n as_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o shield_n kingdom_n without_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o the_o old_a monarchy_n of_o assyria_n greece_n etc._n etc._n and_o republickes_n as_o kingdom_n rome_n sparta_n &c_n &c_n be_v but_o bad_a pattern_n of_o government_n they_o go_v no_o further_a than_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v none_o other_o guide_n and_o neither_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n nor_o sanctification_n by_o grace_n they_o have_v indeed_o a_o right_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o challenge_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o far_o behind_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o flock_v of_o beast_n be_v behind_o pagan_a society_n the_o heathen_a see_v this_o far_o that_o religion_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o estate_n and_o some_o of_o they_o glory_v that_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o their_o monarchy_n 8._o not_o so_o much_o by_o power_n and_o craft_n as_o by_o their_o religion_n but_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o superstition_n we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o order_n without_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o foolishness_n wickedness_n and_o cruel_o as_o true_a religion_n bind_v prince_n &_o people_n together_o so_o kingdom_n do_v it_o kingdom_n with_o kingdom_n the_o pride_n of_o conqueror_n fall_v not_o in_o a_o godly_a prince_n all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v found_v by_o pagan_n &_o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n turn_v christian_a they_o leave_v their_o conquer_a humour_n though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o conquer_v more_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n make_v such_o king_n as_o he_o rule_v peaceable_a his_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o grace_n make_v man_n as_o lamb_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o though_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o ark_n keep_v their_o natural_a fierceness_n vet_n god_n suspend_v it_o during_o their_o bide_n there_o and_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o lamb_n live_v peaceable_o together_o nature_n and_o superstition_n bid_v man_n use_v their_o sword_n to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o turn_v their_o sword_n in_o syth_n and_o 3._o their_o spear_n in_o mattockes_n pagan_n and_o mahumetan_n war_n against_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o against_o christian_n and_o among_o christian_n the_o conquer_a humour_n be_v not_o in_o protestant_a prince_n but_o in_o papist_n because_o their_o superstition_n mortify_v not_o their_o corruption_n but_o give_v it_o full_a liberty_n since_o the_o catholic_a king_n become_v jesuit_v as_o well_o in_o policy_n as_o in_o religion_n they_o be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o europe_n but_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v lay_v down_o that_o invade_a and_o encroach_a humour_n and_o content_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o own_o subject_n in_o peace_n but_o since_o popery_n direct_v they_o to_o oppress_v other_o and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v set_v up_o the_o negociate_a and_o statize_v order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n france_n austria_n &_o spain_n have_v their_o own_o jealousy_n and_o encroaching_n on_o other_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v popish_a but_o when_o they_o become_v reform_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o will_v accord_v among_o aug_n themselves_o so_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n like_o house_n in_o a_o city_n who_o delight_n in_o a_o neighbourlie_n concord_n by_o all_o mean_n therefore_o prince_n and_o people_n will_v religion_n maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o mixture_n or_o liberty_n to_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o true_a religion_n express_v in_o scripture_n and_o all_o false_a 20._o religion_n and_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o truth_n offend_v he_o he_o forbid_v israel_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n with_o diverse_a sort_n of_o beast_n or_o to_o sow_v it_o with_o diverse_a seed_n or_o to_o make_v garment_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a together_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o abhor_v all_o mixture_n in_o religion_n therefore_o constantine_n speak_v like_o 10._o himself_o i_o have_v think_v that_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v propon_v by_o i_o that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n one_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n shall_v be_v keep_v politic_n call_v this_o mixture_n a_o accommodation_n or_o toleration_n unlawful_a the_o cassandrian_o call_v it_o a_o mitigation_n or_o condescend_v and_o
wicked_a idolater_n and_o of_o judah_n only_o two_o be_v exceed_o good_a ezekiah_n and_o josiah_n six_o be_v praise_v in_o part_n and_o reprooved_a in_o part_n as_o asa_n josaphat_n joaz_n amasah_n vzzah_n and_o jotham_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v idolater_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o praise_n of_o good_a king_n be_v that_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o serve_v god_n accord_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n destroy_v idolatry_n and_o hold_v 23._o it_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n they_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o give_v neither_o toleration_n nor_o liberty_n of_o false_a religion_n to_o their_o subject_n but_o astrict_v they_o by_o law_n to_o worship_v he_o aright_o &_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o royal_a example_n they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o god_n glory_n and_o he_o recompense_v they_o again_o by_o his_o blessing_n on_o their_o person_n and_o government_n and_o make_v their_o name_n to_o flourish_v in_o benediction_n but_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n be_v contrare_fw-la they_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n themselves_o and_o permit_v a_o miscellanie_n religion_n to_o their_o people_n therefore_o his_o curse_n be_v on_o they_o and_o their_o government_n he_o write_v their_o name_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v they_o vile_a to_o the_o posterity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n here_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o christian_a prince_n popish_a king_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o idolatry_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la with_o the_o calf_n pattern_n at_o bethel_n but_o king_n in_o reform_a church_n be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v god_n among_o they_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v their_o safety_n to_o follow_v david_n ezekiah_n and_o josiah_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v a_o better_a exemplar_n than_o the_o cardinal_n when_o for_o a_o fashion_n he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o example_n of_o some_o good_a jewish_a and_o christian_a 3_o prince_n he_o subjoin_v the_o legend_n of_o some_o canonize_a king_n who_o get_v that_o honour_n when_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o look_v to_o that_o glass_n of_o the_o pope_n forge_v he_o may_v steal_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n from_o god_n to_o superstition_n i_o will_v ask_v if_o joseph_n moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n before_o christ_n and_o theodosius_n tiberius_n the_o young_a &c._n &c._n be_v not_o as_o holy_a as_o vencesâ—aus_n leopoldus_n and_o other_o canonize_a king_n if_o they_o be_v wherefore_o be_v these_o canonize_a and_o not_o the_o other_o a_o good_a king_n set_v god_n before_o he_o as_o his_o end_n and_o true_a end_n happiness_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o count_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o his_o eâ—d_n nor_o a_o way_n to_o the_o right_a end_n but_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o godliness_n well_o ground_a throne_n that_o stand_v on_o these_o two_o pillar_n godliness_n make_v man_n eternal_a it_o be_v his_o image_n that_o never_o die_v and_o make_v their_o person_n and_o work_n acceptable_a to_o he_o without_o it_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o so_o with_o it_o undoubtedlie_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o no_o jewel_n nor_o dyamount_n shine_v bright_a in_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n than_o true_a godliness_n righteousness_n be_v another_o pillar_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o god_n work_n in_o king_n who_o sit_v in_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o he_o swey_v it_o whither_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o throne_n his_o own_o ordinance_n when_o righteousness_n his_o will_n and_o work_n do_v both_o live_v in_o it_o and_o issue_n from_o it_o and_o what_o be_v good_a king_n on_o throne_n but_o god_n in_o they_o judge_v the_o world_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o of_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o judge_v among_o god_n he_o delight_v to_o rest_v where_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v with_o delight_n a_o righteous_a king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o more_o pleasant_a throne_n sight_n than_o solomon_n &_o that_o more_o for_o his_o invisible_a attendant_n than_o for_o his_o visible_a before_o he_o stand_v affability_n affability_n as_o a_o porter_n to_o give_v access_n to_o the_o plaint_n of_o the_o afflict_a injury_n chop_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o they_o run_v to_o prince_n for_o help_v and_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o greatness_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o oppress_a but_o to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o presence_n but_o such_o as_o 2._o be_v call_v upon_o it_o make_v oppressor_n bold_a and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a incurable_a but_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o another_o king_n who_o give_v justice_n to_o a_o oppress_a macedon_n woman_n who_o tell_v he_o free_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o judge_v he_o shall_v not_o reign_v and_o traian_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o statue_n because_o be_v on_o horse_n and_o go_v to_o battle_n he_o stay_v till_o he_o do_v justice_n to_o a_o oppress_a widow_n when_o affability_n as_o a_o porter_n have_v make_v way_n to_o the_o oppress_a then_o love_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o king_n heart_n as_o a_o master_n people_n of_o requeast_n take_v the_o complaint_n in_o hand_n and_o call_z wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o counsel_n they_o consult_v to_o do_v right_o according_a to_o the_o cause_n courage_n before_o his_o throne_n stand_v courage_n &_o clemency_n courage_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o clemency_n to_o temper_v clemency_n some_o time_n the_o strictness_n of_o justice_n clemency_n remove_v severity_n lest_o it_o turn_v to_o cruelty_n and_o courage_n remove_v too_o great_a indulgence_n lest_o it_o breed_v in_o people_n a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o prince_n clemency_n can_v 54._o pardon_v small_a fault_n but_o great_a sin_n and_o effront_n of_o authority_n will_v be_v punish_v else_o it_o be_v not_o clemency_n but_o cruelty_n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o throne_n two_o sergeant_n stand_v power_n and_o diligence_n power_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v which_o care_v as_o little_a the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v follow_v execution_n as_o justice_n do_v the_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o diligence_n do_v all_o with_o such_o convenient_a speed_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n require_v at_o the_o back_n of_o this_o throne_n lean_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n peace_n among_o the_o whole_a body_n while_o every_o one_o get_v his_o right_n and_o be_v secure_v in_o it_o and_o prosperity_n as_o god_n blessing_n follow_v that_o his_o own_o work_n of_o a_o wife_n and_o righteous_a government_n as_o a_o good_a king_n seek_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o so_o nixt_v 32._o thereunto_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n and_o among_o all_o affection_n love_n carry_v the_o heart_n and_o captive_n man_n hatred_n and_o fear_n be_v trouble_v passion_n and_o separate_v the_o heart_n from_o their_o object_n but_o love_n apply_v itself_o joy_v full_o and_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o that_o it_o love_v the_o best_a conquest_n of_o their_o love_n be_v by_o goodness_n love_v proper_a object_n and_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n so_o hard_o as_o to_o hold_v itself_o from_o these_o in_o who_o true_a goodness_n shine_v we_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o fear_n but_o can_v move_v they_o to_o love_v we_o but_o by_o sweet_a motive_n the_o bond_n that_o come_v by_o compulsion_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o party_n it_o be_v soon_o break_a and_o when_o it_o leave_v off_o be_v turn_v in_o hatred_n but_o the_o band_n of_o love_n be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o firm_a fatherlie_a love_n in_o a_o king_n to_o his_o people_n and_o love_n in_o they_o to_o they_o he_o again_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n and_o make_v their_o mutual_a duty_n both_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a moses_n prefer_v the_o people_n to_o himself_o spare_v they_o o_o lord_n but_o raze_v my_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o david_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v 24._o punish_v for_o the_o people_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v next_o to_o the_o love_n they_o send_v up_o to_o god_n this_o descend_a love_n to_o their_o people_n make_v they_o careful_a of_o their_o people_n good_a when_o he_o love_v his_o people_n he_o have_v conquesh_v their_o heart_n absolute_o
land_n because_o to_o seek_v these_o thing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o the_o right_n of_o her_o majesty_n d_o and_o lest_o the_o pope_n prove_v tractable_a these_o holy_a cardinal_n will_v bind_v his_o omnipotency_n with_o their_o own_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v here_o be_v barbarous_a tyranny_n bind_v with_o rope_n of_o sand_n they_o vent_v their_o malice_n and_o folly_n but_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o behold_v and_o judge_v that_o tyranny_n and_o possiiblie_o will_v restore_v he_o without_o their_o consent_n last_o if_o king_n by_o their_o power_n or_o love_n of_o their_o people_n be_v secure_v from_o foreign_a violence_n they_o have_v their_o last_o refuge_n to_o cause_n kill_v he_o by_o stob_v 7_o poison_n or_o powder-plot_n and_o that_o not_o only_a protestant_n prince_n but_o even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v papist_n as_o the_o world_n see_v in_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n for_o after_o excommunication_n any_o man_n may_v take_v his_o life_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o cruelty_n must_v have_v a_o warrant_n and_o scripture_n shall_v be_v throw_v to_o favour_v it_o for_o these_o word_n peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o kill_v king_n if_o we_o trust_v baronius_n for_o peter_n ministry_n 5_o be_v two_o fold_n say_v he_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v to_o resist_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o to_o defeat_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o because_o the_o notion_n of_o kill_v sound_v harshlie_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o charitable_a commentary_n of_o it_o that_o kill_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o great_a charity_n that_o the_o thing_n kill_v be_v eat_v to_o wit_n by_o christian_a charity_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o his_o bowel_n and_o so_o that_o kill_a be_v not_o cruelty_n but_o piety_n i_o doubt_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v count_v it_o either_o piety_n or_o charity_n if_o he_o feel_v such_o a_o kill_a and_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o gross_a though_o in_o few_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n â—aith_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o by_o eat_v to_o send_v down_o meat_n into_o the_o stomach_n 22_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a liberty_n in_o gloss_v scripture_n and_o to_o turn_v peter_n a_o fisher_n of_o man_n in_o a_o butcher_n of_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o polyphemus_n to_o devour_v man_n it_o be_v like_o the_o jesuite_n alcaser_n conceit_n on_o the_o revelation_n he_o see_v how_o that_o book_n torture_v 7_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o expon_v her_o destruction_n cap._n 18._o of_o her_o conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o destroy_v she_o to_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o god_n love_n turn_v she_o to_o christianity_n a_o fancy_n contrar_fw-la to_o sense_n &_o reason_n for_o this_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o plague_n to_o rome_n &_o not_o promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n so_o these_o man_n will_v never_o want_v a_o colour_n for_o their_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o play_v the_o quâ—dlibitars_n to_o draw_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o father_n expond_v this_o eat_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v the_o gentile_n to_o herself_o by_o baptism_n so_o augustine_n aug._n he_o say_v to_o peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v that_o be_v kill_v they_o as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o be_v and_o this_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o baronius_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eat_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o alluterlie_o but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o eat_n be_v to_o save_v they_o by_o grace_n and_o baronius_n himself_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o free_a of_o prejudice_n before_o the_o question_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n &_o venice_n what_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n mean_v the_o event_n declare_v so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o humane_a interpretation_n for_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o gentile_n 6_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o their_o own_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v we_o from_o what_o spirit_n such_o gloss_n and_o practice_n come_v it_o be_v not_o pastoral_a love_n but_o a_o devilish_a malice_n 2_o to_o scatter_v kill_v and_o destroy_v this_o liberty_n of_o gloss_v be_v that_o which_o basile_n and_o nazianzen_n call_v dulevein_o hypothâ—sei_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n currrent_n with_o the_o occasion_n or_o time_n as_o cusane_n affirm_v but_o such_o deal_n christian_a prince_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a casâ—_n of_o any_o man_n pagan_a prince_n be_v without_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o free_a of_o his_o censure_n 8_o king_n under_o the_o law_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v more_o power_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v and_o though_o subject_n of_o any_o quality_n be_v excommunicate_a they_o be_v neither_o cast_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n nor_o kill_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o 10_o they_o say_v by_o word_n that_o when_o a_o king_n become_v christian_a he_o lose_v not_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereunto_o he_o have_v right_a but_o acquire_v a_o new_a right_n to_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o how_o be_v it_o that_o under_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v looseable_a only_o because_o of_o christianity_n they_o fall_v here_o in_o that_o same_o inconvenient_a they_o will_v eschew_v that_o christianity_n be_v hurtful_a to_o king_n and_o grace_n destroy_v nature_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o by_o their_o place_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o who_o will_v be_v absolute_a monarch_n over_o all_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v suarez_n ibid._n have_v the_o height_n of_o both_o power_n and_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o temporal_a king_n this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o hold_v infidel_n prince_n from_o christ_n the_o turk_n stumble_v at_o popish_a image_n and_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o vien_fw-it when_o their_o canon_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o wall_n to_o keâ—pe_v the_o town_n they_o cry_v with_o disdain_n take_v up_o the_o christian_n god_n enchirid._n their_o transubstantiation_n be_v another_o stumble_a block_n when_o in_o one_o hour_n they_o will_v create_v adore_v and_o eat_v their_o god_n and_o that_o make_v averro_n to_o cry_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v philosophis_fw-la for_o swine_n the_o religion_n of_o mahumetanes_n be_v for_o chidren_n the_o religion_n of_o christians_n be_v of_o impossibily_n therefore_o anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la my_o soul_n with_o the_o philosoph_n so_o this_o excommunicate_v &_o kill_v of_o king_n make_v infidel_n prince_n abhor_v christianity_n who_o first_o reward_n under_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v this_o base_a abuse_n therefore_o the_o turk_n hold_v he_o with_o mahumet_n and_o though_o he_o honour_v his_o muffti_n and_o use_v his_o counsel_n in_o great_a matter_n yet_o he_o keep_v he_o always_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o civil_a thing_n chap._n vii_o that_o usurpation_n now_o be_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v sometime_n no_o tenet_n of_o doctrine_n no_o not_o a_o problem_n in_o the_o school_n yea_o when_o it_o begin_v 1088._o sigibert_n call_v it_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o res_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o a_o commoun_n one_o but_o caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o head_n article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v both_o their_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a sanctum_fw-la confession_n negative_a if_o this_o proposition_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v 8_o heretical_a king_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v abjure_v say_v suarez_n and_o who_o deny_v this_o fall_v in_o paganism_n and_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v alvarez_n pelagius_n it_o be_v their_o affirmative_a confession_n because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o cardinal_n 5_o and_o the_o chief_a hinger_n whereupon_o all_o the_o contraversie_n turn_v and_o under_o the_o counterfitte_a name_n of_o skulkenius_n he_o say_v that_o this_o papal_a power_n be_v the_o hinger_n the_o fundation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o diswasive_a oration_n to_o the_o communalitie_n of_o france_n call_v it_o the_o great_a matter_n whereupon_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o christendom_n depend_v 8â—_n by_o this_o
and_o hilarius_n constan_n against_o constantius_n what_o ever_o be_v with_o thou_o beside_o that_o one_o faith_n it_o be_v perfidy_n and_o not_o faith_n they_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o prescription_n and_o for_o eschew_v of_o it_o maintain_v both_o a_o current_n or_o ambulatorie_a faith_n and_o a_o unbounded_a power_n in_o their_o church_n to_o expone_fw-la 12_o scripture_n according_a to_o time_n bohemos_n and_o their_o mitigator_n help_v they_o in_o this_o strait_n with_o their_o new_a maxim_n that_o haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o excessu_fw-la sed_fw-la defectu_fw-la that_o heresy_n be_v not_o in_o excess_n but_o defect_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heresy_n to_o have_v mo_z god_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o deformity_n to_o a_o man_n body_n to_o have_v three_o or_o four_o hand_n but_o only_o to_o want_v one_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o prescription_n we_o find_v their_o usurpation_n to_o be_v a_o novaltie_n and_o that_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o negative_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o this_o induction_n first_o not_o before_o christ_n for_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v the_o urim_n and_o thummum_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o their_o king_n second_o not_o in_o christ_n time_n for_o he_o use_v no_o such_o temporal_a power_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o go_v to_o bethleem_n 2_o and_o in_o that_o one_o act_n fulfil_v both_o his_o father_n pprophecy_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n and_o obey_v the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o go_v to_o his_o family_n to_o be_v tax_v after_o his_o birth_n he_o yield_v to_o herod_n cruelty_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o flee_v to_o egypt_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v herod_n if_o he_o please_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o supposed_a father_n and_o command_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n of_o caesar_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o himself_o thirdlie_o not_o by_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o command_n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o 14_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o appeal_v to_o nero_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o peter_n from_o who_o they_o fetch_v all_o this_o power_n command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o authority_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whither_o it_o be_v to_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o all_o of_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o prince_n they_o neither_o invey_v against_o they_o neither_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o rebel_v but_o patient_o suffer_v martyrdom_n fourthlie_o not_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o first_o age_n they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o do_v neither_o practice_n against_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o estate_n so_o tertulian_n christian_n be_v never_o find_v albinans_n nor_o nigrian_o or_o cassian_n etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a be_v enemy_n to_o no_o man_n farrelesse_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o and_o again_o we_o incall_a the_o eternal_a the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o emperor_n and_o thus_o these_o father_n do_v both_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n &_o to_o clear_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o pagan_n who_o charge_v it_o with_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n 30_o but_o these_o godly_a father_n let_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o people_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o authority_n and_o so_o a_o zealous_a papist_n ibid._n remark_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o diocletian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n albeit_o the_o christian_n suffer_v innumerable_a and_o cruel_a torment_n so_o that_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v kill_v at_o once_o and_o some_o time_n whole_a city_n destroy_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o red_a that_o christian_n albeit_o equal_a in_o number_n and_o power_n do_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o security_n or_o any_o way_n rebel_v &_o by_o this_o argument_n show_v that_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n from_o he_o who_o holy_a precept_n be_v this_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o tertullian_n long_o before_o he_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o wish_v ill_a do_v ill_a speak_v ill_a to_o think_v ill_o of_o any_o 36._o that_o which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v against_o any_o far_o less_o may_v we_o do_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v so_o great_a by_o god_n ordinance_n fiftlie_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o though_o they_o use_v popular_a comparison_n of_o the_o pastoral_n and_o princely_a call_n that_o the_o pastoral_n excel_v the_o other_o as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n gold_n do_v lead_v and_o the_o ambros._n heaven_n do_v earth_n yet_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o pope_n abuse_n of_o their_o comparison_n but_o in_o their_o practice_n how_o ever_o the_o truth_n hold_v in_o the_o calling_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n 21_o and_o ambrose_n be_v most_o obedient_a to_o prince_n ambrose_n alone_o will_v serve_v in_o the_o two_o great_a instance_n of_o censure_v the_o emperor_n and_o answer_v his_o unjust_a command_n for_o the_o first_o he_o abstain_v theodosius_n rather_o than_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o second_o he_o refuse_v to_o render_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o first_o he_o pugnamus_fw-la do_v not_o depose_v theodosius_n or_o absolve_v people_n from_o his_o obedience_n as_o pope_n do_v in_o the_o second_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v but_o pray_v and_o request_n last_o not_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o they_o all_o give_v odedience_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_a the_o pope_n be_v not_o their_o judge_n but_o contrariwise_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o all_o civil_a cause_n no_o les_fw-fr than_o other_o man_n 29_o and_o after_o that_o emperor_n be_v christian_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o that_o same_o respect_n as_o leo_n the_o â—_o zealous_a enough_o for_o greatness_n write_v to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n i_o entreat_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v deign_v to_o present_v our_o supplication_n to_o the_o most_o clement_a emperor_n 26._o and_o again_o to_o eudoxia_n i_o have_v most_o humblâ—e_o supplicate_v eudoxiaâ—_n and_o to_o martianus_n d_o 44_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v your_o piety_n and_o he_o praise_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o find_v a_o princely_a affection_n in_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n he_o crave_v also_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 7_o and_o that_o he_o will_v compel_v a_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n 58_o e_o and_o that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 75_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n i_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o clemency_n which_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o obey_v â—5_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o word_n that_o per_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salutem_fw-la operatur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n extendit_fw-la that_o by_o you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o to_o mauritus_n most_o glorious_a lord_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v i_o i_o give_v obedience_n to_o your_o commandment_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o longobard_n who_o be_v but_o usurper_n if_o i_o will_v have_v revenge_v myself_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n the_o longobard_n this_o day_n have_v not_o be_v extant_a i_o must_v say_v to_o usurp_a pope_n as_o erasmus_n do_v to_o the_o sophist_n of_o his_o ti_fw-mi ne_v concern_v jeromes_n grave_a censure_n of_o such_o who_o spice_a and_o powder_a divinity_n with_o philosophy_n either_o they_o read_v not_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o prefer_v their_o own_o opinion_n unto_o jeromes_n so_o say_v i_o that_o the_o late_a pope_n either_o read_v not_o these_o speech_n of_o the_o old_a pope_n or_o else_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n to_o they_o why_o then_o have_v the_o late_a pope_n depart_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a and_o better_a time_n and_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n they_o can_v give_v none_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o donatisme_n or_o anabaptisme_n therefore_o as_o their_o canon_n law_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n old_a golden_a priest_n do_v minister_v in_o treene_z
vessel_n but_o treene_z priest_n minister_v in_o golden_a vessel_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o of_o old_a golden_a pope_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n but_o now_o idol_n and_o treene_z pope_n usurp_v on_o emperor_n if_o gratian_n affirm_v right_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o to_o obey_v prince_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o they_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o persidie_n the_o old_a pope_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o protestant_n and_o christian_n in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v take_v up_o a_o antichristian_a style_n and_o practice_n chap._n x._o of_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a obedience_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a time_n torment_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o press_n to_o elide_v it_o by_o five_o shift_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o time_n have_v the_o same_o right_n but_o lack_v power_n to_o use_v it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v stir_n in_o the_o estate_n 6_o i_o may_v answer_v bellarmine_n with_o his_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o give_v a_o right_n and_o not_o a_o power_n to_o use_v it_o utendi_fw-la and_o the_o forename_a blasphemy_n of_o suarez_n bertrandus_n rodericus_fw-la serve_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n but_o i_o answer_v direct_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v false_a in_o itself_o for_o these_o first_o time_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o repress_v enemy_n but_o have_v no_o will_n so_o tertullian_n 37._o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o have_v fill_v all_o your_o place_n your_o town_n yle_n castle_n village_n meeting_n your_o camp_n court_n palace_n senate_n and_o market_n we_o have_v leave_v to_o you_o the_o temple_n only_o if_o we_o have_v take_v from_o you_o such_o a_o multitude_n the_o loss_n of_o many_o citizen_n have_v confound_v your_o empire_n and_o have_v punish_v you_o with_o destitution_n doubtless_o you_o have_v be_v ashamed_a at_o your_o solitude_n in_o like_a manner_n eusebius_n 8_o tell_v that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n assemble_v every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o diocletian_n and_o maximinian_n see_v that_o almost_o all_o mortal_a man_n forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o christian_n and_o most_o clearelie_o augustine_n fuisse_fw-la although_o christ_n city_n have_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n yet_o she_o fight_v not_o against_o her_o wicked_a persecuter_n etc._n etc._n and_o julians_n instance_n be_v peremptory_a both_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christian_n &_o their_o power_n for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o specialie_a athanasius_n who_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o god_n 258._o he_o charge_v the_o religion_n with_o madness_n that_o it_o destroy_v all_o 159_o he_o discharge_v schoolmaster_n to_o expone_fw-la greek_n author_n to_o child_n unless_o they_o will_v worship_v these_o god_n who_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n do_v worship_n 304_o as_o augustine_n observe_v confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o he_o take_v away_o violent_o the_o christian_n riches_n and_o say_v scoâ—finglie_o he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o wonderful_a law_n in_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 300_o he_o mock_v the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_a as_o to_o serve_v the_o hebrew_n who_o father_n in_o egypt_n be_v slave_n to_o they_o 300_o here_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o provocke_n the_o christian_n and_o next_o for_o their_o force_n they_o be_v most_o powerful_a for_o constantius_n before_o he_o have_v casser_v all_o the_o heathen_a 21_o from_o the_o war_n and_o settle_v thein_o village_n or_o page_n near_o unto_o well_n wherefra_fw-mi they_o be_v call_v pagani_n or_o pagan_n unto_o this_o day_n so_o they_o have_v force_n enough_o when_o the_o remnant_n body_n of_o the_o army_n be_v all_o christian_n and_o for_o captain_n they_o have_v jovian_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o valentinian_n who_o he_o banish_v for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n and_o other_o religious_a captain_n to_o set_v up_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o reign_n julian._n any_o such_o attempt_v they_o bear_v their_o cross_n patient_o and_o leave_v the_o fly_a cloud_n to_o god_n punishment_n next_o this_o exception_n charge_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o many_o fault_n as_o ignorance_n that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o right_n and_o feebleness_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o of_o prevarication_n that_o they_o neglect_v to_o plead_v that_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o infirmity_n that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o right_n nor_o have_v power_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o so_o put_v it_o many_o degree_n behind_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a time_n and_o if_o they_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n in_o cease_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n for_o fear_v of_o stir_n that_o convince_v they_o for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a stir_n in_o hildebrands_n time_n as_o will_v have_v be_v before_o if_o christian_n have_v use_v their_o power_n and_o what_o stir_n see_v we_o present_o in_o europe_n for_o the_o urge_v of_o their_o monarchy_n it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o follow_v augustine_n counsel_n which_o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o canon_n law_n 170_o that_o correction_n can_v be_v profitable_a but_o when_o he_o who_o be_v correct_v have_v not_o a_o multitude_n join_v unto_o he_o this_o shift_n discover_v they_o that_o they_o want_v not_o will_n but_o power_n and_o occasion_n to_o work_v mischief_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n they_o give_v to_o prince_n and_o protestant_n be_v but_o rebus_fw-la stantibus_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la some_o time_n they_o turn_v their_o fâ—ct_n in_o a_o right_n some_o time_n their_o power_n and_o so_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o cruelty_n not_o equity_n rule_v they_o their_o second_o shift_n be_v that_o these_o first_o time_n call_v they_o more_o to_o martyrdom_n than_o to_o repress_v prince_n 6_o but_o that_o convict_v they_o also_o for_o if_o these_o ancient_n do_v well_o in_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o raise_v uproar_n why_o do_v not_o they_o the_o like_a it_o be_v only_o their_o earthly_a mind_n that_o teach_v they_o this_o martyrifugium_fw-la by_o regicidium_n to_o flee_v martyrdom_n by_o massacre_a king_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o choose_v to_o be_v milites_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la martyr_n souldir_n rather_o than_o sufferer_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o that_o same_o religion_n that_o these_o ancient_n have_v nor_o that_o same_o disposition_n their_o three_o shift_n be_v from_o merit_n that_o these_o ancient_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v infidel_n prince_n so_o that_o their_o obedience_n be_v meritorious_a and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v the_o work_n manful_o in_o resistâ—g_v prince_n do_v no_o less_o merit_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a nâ—erite_n that_o have_v such_o a_o latitude_n in_o one_o thing_n both_o to_o obey_v and_o disobey_v and_o more_o that_o the_o command_n to_o obey_v these_o prince_n be_v not_o ordinar_n to_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o extraordinar_a as_o the_o command_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o borrow_v silver_n and_o gold_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v commandment_n for_o obedience_n bind_v all_o person_n and_o at_o all_o time_n 13_o and_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a how_o they_o who_o boast_v of_o merit_n and_o have_v devise_v counsel_n to_o enlarge_v the_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n do_v shift_n so_o great_a a_o command_n of_o patient_a suffering_n where_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v have_v great_a merit_n their_o four_o shift_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n usus_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n refute_v this_o because_o there_o be_v then_o philippus_n a_o christian_a emperor_n lucius_n a_o britain_n king_n and_o donald_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n 17_o there_o be_v no_o such_o processing_n of_o these_o christian_a prince_n as_o now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o infidel_n prince_n be_v a_o guard_n to_o these_o christian_a prince_n or_o rather_o that_o rome_n be_v now_o become_v insolent_a to_o abuse_v christian_a prince_n more_o because_o their_o number_n be_v now_o great_a in_o europe_n their_o last_o shift_n be_v make_v by_o alcaser_n the_o jesuite_n that_o these_o father_n do_v dissemble_v in_o a_o private_a habit_n 19_o this_o be_v like_o bellarmine_n censure_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o that_o his_o subjection_n to_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n be_v partly_o compel_v of_o humility_n partly_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o due_a but_o compel_v 16_o waldensis_n also_o
have_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o he_o that_o he_o honour_v the_o emperor_n but_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n and_o for_o the_o fashion_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a shift_n to_o damn_v the_o piety_n and_o humble_a obedience_n of_o the_o ancient_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dissimulation_n they_o rub_v on_o these_o ancient_n their_o own_a doubleness_n who_o like_o solomon_n whore_n can_v suffer_v the_o babe_n to_o be_v divyde_v and_o that_o not_o in_o obedience_n only_o but_o in_o religious_a worship_n for_o pope_n pius_n 5._o send_v medal_n to_o the_o english_a recusant_n with_o this_o circumscription_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o suffice_v he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n 75_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o his_o mass_n herein_o also_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o godliness_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o to_o preoccupy_v the_o reader_n lest_o the_o grace_n of_o these_o ancient_n shall_v condemn_v the_o ambition_n of_o their_o successor_n if_o gregory_n obedience_n be_v but_o dissimulation_n how_o deep_a hypocrisy_n be_v they_o who_o borrow_v his_o stile_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o yet_o tread_v upon_o prince_n if_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o great_a what_o degree_n shall_v they_o have_v who_o in_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o profainesse_n be_v contrare_fw-la to_o he_o herein_o also_o they_o show_v how_o little_a they_o count_v of_o father_n they_o cry_v every_o where_o in_o their_o wryte_n patres_fw-la patres_fw-la the_o father_n the_o father_n &_o yet_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o dissimulation_n prevarication_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o cover_v his_o father_n nakedness_n but_o they_o call_v that_o nakedness_n in_o father_n which_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o declare_v what_o duraeus_n speak_v of_o their_o doctrine_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la patrâ—s_n censentur_fw-la cum_fw-la suum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 140_o non_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribunt_fw-la vel_fw-la docent_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v father_n when_o they_o write_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n gretzer_n speak_v of_o bertrame_n he_o who_o feed_v not_o the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a food_n be_v not_o a_o father_n but_o a_o 10._o stepfather_n this_o be_v it_o that_o gregory_n â—st_fw-la say_v of_o heretic_n that_o be_v they_o friendly_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dumb_a but_o enemy_n to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v we_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o father_n than_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliotheck_n but_o i_o close_o this_o point_n with_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n how_o can_v a_o evil_a pleader_n praise_v the_o judge_n by_o who_o just_a judgement_n he_o be_v over_o come_v but_o they_o may_v borrow_v a_o better_a shift_n than_o these_o from_o gratian_n quaa_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o former_a pope_n do_v by_o emperor_n but_o now_o by_o the_o pope_n creature_n in_o the_o conclave_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o abrogate_v such_o custom_n as_o in_o former_a time_n be_v without_o fault_n but_o afterward_o turn_v to_o error_n or_o superstition_n so_o be_v like_o the_o subjection_n of_o old_a pope_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v turn_v in_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v turn_v in_o rebellion_n and_o azorius_fw-la tell_v as_o much_o that_o gregory_n call_v mauritius_n his_o lord_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o not_o of_o right_n but_o of_o force_n sicuti_fw-la paganis_fw-la olim_fw-la subiecti_fw-la erant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christiani_n â—ine_z in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n their_o usurpation_n be_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n and_o that_o we_o who_o obey_v prince_n prove_v the_o successor_n of_o these_o pious_a and_o obedient_a father_n while_o they_o prove_v successor_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n who_o on_o every_o miscontentment_n cut_v off_o their_o prince_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o positive_a novelty_n or_o of_o hildebrands_n contention_n follow_v that_o we_o prove_v positive_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o usurpation_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o have_v begin_v with_o hildebrand_n they_o call_v it_o old_a indeed_o this_o theology_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o new_a but_o most_o ancient_a 90._o and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o apology_n again_o the_o behemians_n rest_v not_o on_o that_o indefinitenesse_n but_o affirm_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v stand_v 1610._o year_n 44_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o muster_v his_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o antiquity_n he_o begin_v at_o gregory_n the_o seven_o 6_o who_o enter_v to_o the_o popedom_n about_o the_o 1073._o and_o so_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n he_o pass_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o he_o stumble_v in_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o dispute_n and_o see_v not_o a_o contradiction_n in_o that_o his_o first_o reason_n primus_fw-la prodeat_fw-la septimus_fw-la first_o let_v the_o seven_o come_v forth_o the_o seven_o in_o order_n argue_v not_o a_o priority_n but_o a_o posterioritie_n and_o a_o novelty_n though_o he_o have_v begin_v at_o gregory_n the_o first_o it_o have_v not_o prove_v true_a antiquity_n yet_o see_v he_o pass_v sex_n gregory_n in_o silence_n he_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v name_v by_o that_o watchful_a name_n in_o vain_a in_o betray_v the_o ecclesiastic_a liberty_n and_o that_o 10_o this_o seven_o gregory_n do_v first_o a_o wake_n to_o defend_v it_o the_o next_o proof_n be_v otho_n frisingensis_n i_o read_v and_o read_v over_o again_o say_v he_o the_o do_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o i_o find_v none_o of_o they_o excommunicate_a or_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n before_o henry_n the_o four_o this_o bellarmine_n barclaâ—um_fw-la press_v to_o refute_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o onuphrius_n inaudita_fw-la as_o zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o and_o a_o better_a antiquary_n confirm_v it_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n trust_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o normanes_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v caesar_n himself_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o time_n and_o where_o their_o best_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n be_v take_v from_o some_o practice_n against_o arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n emperor_n onuphrius_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o alledgeance_n in_o call_v they_o fable_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o like_a manner_n eberhardus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o aventine_n 684._o hildebrand_n before_o a_o 170_o year_n be_v the_o first_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrists_n empire_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n baronius_n also_o confess_v as_o much_o when_o he_o preface_v that_o contentioun_n gregory_n say_v he_o begin_v 59_o a_o controversy_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n although_o he_o know_v all_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v his_o a_o iversary_n yet_o with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n that_o can_v not_o yield_v he_o enterprise_v a_o matter_n very_o hard_a and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v compass_v by_o humane_a power_n if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n as_o he_o true_o call_v it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a for_o long_a practice_n will_v have_v make_v it_o easy_a lessius_fw-la â—90_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n follow_v that_o doctrine_n without_o any_o doubt_n but_o azorius_fw-la 65._o contradict_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o great_a controversy_n among_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n concern_v their_o power_n in_o depryve_v king_n so_o azorius_fw-la expound_v the_o cause_n of_o baronius_n difficulty_n to_o be_v the_o opposition_n of_o prince_n and_o baronius_n confess_v difficulty_n prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o insinuate_v also_o the_o same_o in_o his_o votum_fw-la to_o paul_n the_o five_o against_o the_o venetian_n when_o 5_o he_o testify_v his_o joy_n because_o libertatis_fw-la he_o see_v in_o peter_n chair_n another_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n of_o ecclesiastic_a liberty_n but_o the_o contentioun_n itself_o will_v clear_v the_o matter_n for_o emperor_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o story_n a_o more_o remarkable_a point_n than_o this_o fearful_a collision_n of_o these_o two_o power_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o hildebrand_n when_o they_o respect_v other_o
he_o will_v they_o make_v people_n so_o pliable_a by_o superstitious_a credulity_n that_o what_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v bid_v or_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n all_o flow_v from_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o be_v ratify_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o profession_n yet_o they_o rack_v conscience_n more_o than_o direct_v it_o and_o a_o man_n after_o read_v shall_v come_v more_o perplex_v from_o they_o than_o when_o he_o begin_v conscience_n in_o all_o their_o large_a volume_n wherein_o as_o sheep_n they_o follow_v the_o beat_a rod_n of_o the_o current_a opinion_n there_o be_v little_a that_o smell_v of_o conscience_n or_o that_o serve_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o for_o instance_n if_o we_o look_v to_o their_o case_n and_o resolution_n on_o the_o five_o and_o six_o command_v they_o be_v like_o dracoes_n law_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o command_n they_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o arrius_n thalia_n or_o sotades_n filthy_a poesy_n 12._o &_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v write_v by_o sannio_n or_o messalina_n in_o the_o borthell_n than_o by_o christian_a divine_n under_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n conjugali_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o either_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o think_v or_o mouth_n to_o speak_v such_o villainy_n but_o their_o main_a drift_n be_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o pope_n tyrrannie_n in_o absolute_a power_n of_o judge_v dispense_n absolve_v reserve_a case_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o set_v his_o throne_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n fourthlie_o because_o people_n be_v not_o aye_o capable_a of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o these_o three_o squadron_n of_o defendant_n but_o crave_v some_o visible_a thing_n therefore_o the_o juggle_n of_o the_o last_o order_n order_n be_v bring_v in_o special_o of_o franciscus_n hypocrisy_n &_o dominicus_n cruelty_n who_o like_o pandarus_n and_o bittas_n at_o the_o port_n of_o aeneas_n town_n hold_v up_o the_o totter_a lateran_n church_n he_o enrich_v they_o by_o spoil_v the_o secular_a clergy_n of_o tithe_n to_o make_v they_o a_o counterpose_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o as_o garrison_n entertain_v by_o prince_n against_o themselves_o their_o hypocrisy_n serve_v much_o to_o lustre_n his_o wickedness_n for_o what_o can_v the_o world_n but_o think_v all_o be_v good_a stuff_n under_o so_o glister_a colour_n they_o give_v out_o their_o monastery_n as_o as_o many_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n to_o help_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o pope_n spy_n and_o garrison_n first_o to_o eat_v up_o kingdom_n and_o then_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o obedience_n this_o their_o politic_n fine_a do_v but_o the_o wise_a sort_n think_v this_o folly_n and_o hurtful_a to_o their_o state_n so_o canus_n say_v in_o their_o name_n in_o this_o our_o age_n there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n confirm_v by_o pope_n that_o who_o ever_o will_v defend_v they_o as_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n he_o may_v justly_o be_v convict_v of_o imprudence_n if_o not_o of_o foolishness_n last_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v draw_v they_o on_o their_o deep_a devyce_n valdensis_n wickliff_n hus_n etc._n etc._n give_v they_o jesuit_n great_a blow_n and_o their_o former_a provision_n suffice_v to_o make_v some_o defence_n but_o luther_n and_o calvine_n come_v with_o the_o great_a ordinance_n and_o have_v batter_v their_o wall_n therefore_o they_o take_v they_o to_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o soldier_n these_o be_v their_o triarii_n or_o soldier_n of_o trust_n the_o jesuit_n philippen_n ignatius_n scholar_n who_o like_o another_o atlas_n put_v their_o shoulder_n under_o stagger_a rome_n they_o be_v the_o last_o order_n but_o the_o worst_a and_o have_v extract_v from_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o may_v complete_v they_o for_o this_o great_a service_n they_o have_v borrow_v subtlety_n from_o the_o schoolman_n impudency_n from_o the_o canonist_n a_o cauterised_a conscience_n from_o the_o casuist_n hypocrisy_n from_o the_o franciscan_n cruelty_n from_o the_o dominican_n and_o because_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o perfect_v they_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o mahumetanes_n assasinisme_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v prince_n the_o roman_n afraid_a of_o porsenna_n send_v out_o scevola_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o boast_v he_o to_o pâ—ace_n so_o the_o pope_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n hound_v out_o jesuit_n either_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o or_o make_v they_o pliable_a to_o his_o tyranny_n this_o order_n perfect_v his_o tyranny_n for_o after_o hildebrand_n they_o hold_v theâ—_n with_o excommunication_n deposition_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o jesuit_n arise_v there_o be_v more_o prince_n stob_v than_o in_o sex_n age_n before_o and_o all_o these_o war_n in_o europe_n since_o their_o rise_n and_o this_o fearful_a combustion_n these_o last_o twelve_o year_n be_v of_o their_o plot_v their_o hand_n be_v most_o about_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o make_v their_o crown_n liberty_n and_o lyve_n problematicke_a they_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o staike_fw-mi at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o life_n do_v consult_v satan_n about_o their_o death_n as_o cotton_n do_v of_o henry_n the_o four_o such_o consult_v tertullian_n call_v devilish_a in_o the_o pagan_n magos_n consultat_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la caesaris_fw-la 35._o their_o four_o vow_n lusiâ—anos_fw-la proper_a to_o they_o alone_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n devotist_n as_o mutius_n curtius_n &_o the_o two_o decci_n offer_v themselves_o for_o their_o country_n so_o have_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o for_o the_o pope_n grandeur_n this_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o observe_v when_o read_v the_o jesuit_n annal_n and_o see_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v cry_v out_o i_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o 200._o clerk_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n overcome_v they_o all_o in_o stablish_v our_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v entertain_v above_o the_o rest_n hereupon_o he_o augment_v their_o privilege_n and_o exalt_v they_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o the_o bohemian_n declare_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la rome_n pont._n subijcere_fw-la that_o they_o will_v subdue_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o lest_o ignatius_n soldier_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v such_o a_o breach_n philippus_n nerius_n whether_o of_o emulation_n like_o themistocles_n burn_v for_o miltiades_n victory_n or_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n do_v institute_v his_o congregatio_fw-la oratorij_fw-la that_o have_v bring_v out_o unto_o we_o most_o rigid_a zealot_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v baronius_n the_o two_o bozij_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v more_o mild_a in_o carriage_n than_o the_o jesuit_n but_o more_o peremptory_a if_o more_o can_v be_v in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n they_o condemn_v the_o moderation_n of_o their_o own_o complice_n and_o count_v they_o heretic_n and_o profaine_a politic_n who_o mitigate_v any_o thing_n sometime_o these_o distinction_n of_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o humani_fw-la direct_o and_o indirect_o etc._n etc._n have_v some_o use_n but_o now_o they_o have_v casten_z they_o over_o the_o bar_n and_o propone_v 13._o their_o tenet_n in_o broad_a term_n of_o a_o power_n divine_a in_o original_n direct_a in_o use_n and_o absolute_a in_o kind_n it_o be_v like_o that_o ignatius_n &_o nereus_n scholar_n be_v stryve_v who_o shall_v most_o endear_v the_o pope_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o service_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o nereans_n than_o with_o the_o jesuit_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o all_o these_o be_v but_o fleshlie_o subsidy_n to_o maintain_v a_o earthly_a monarchy_n and_o do_v rather_o procure_v and_o hasten_v its_o ruin_n than_o hold_v it_o up_o chap._n xiiii_o of_o their_o second_o coverture_n recrimination_n their_o second_o coverture_n of_o this_o tyranny_n be_v recrimination_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o like_o the_o old_a pagan_n crimina_fw-la sua_fw-la nobis_fw-la obijciunt_fw-la as_o say_v tertul._n apol._n salmeron_n 23._o have_v it_o summarlie_o that_o we_o obey_v not_o secular_a prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o scribanius_n 10_o the_o calvinist_n say_v he_o lay_v over_o their_o own_o wickedness_n upon_o the_o jesuit_n for_o alâ—â—_n the_o trouble_n of_o france_n be_v to_o be_v ascryve_v to_o they_o but_o richeomus_n 26_o the_o jesuite_n most_o full_o that_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o france_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o calvine_n arm_v man_n and_o powse_v they_o to_o wickedness_n and_o treason_n and_o jesuite_n impellit_fw-la fisher_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attest_v king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v
of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v fair_a pretext_n as_o though_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o man_n spiritual_a good_a but_o they_o be_v only_a colour_n for_o his_o ambition_n for_o if_o he_o can_v come_v be_v his_o monarchy_n he_o care_v neither_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o soul_n for_o he_o have_v varify_v basiles_n say_v that_o 8_o how_o much_o a_o church_n decay_v the_o more_o be_v they_o desirous_a of_o government_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o domination_n of_o bishop_n be_v devolve_v ad_fw-la infelices_fw-la homines_fw-la seruos_fw-la servorum_fw-la to_o unhappy_a man_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n proper_a stile_n but_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o weight_n or_o lightness_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o because_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n can_v best_o discern_v when_o king_n do_v wrong_a to_o their_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a 252_o and_o they_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a course_n for_o beside_o dogmatic_a heresy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o a_o practical_a heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o they_o call_v the_o henrician_n heresy_n 406_o for_o as_o they_o call_v antichristian_a usurpation_n ecclesiastic_a liberty_n so_o they_o call_v the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o imperial_a authority_n by_o the_o name_n of_o henrician_n heresy_n binius_fw-la defyne_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o politic_n of_o our_o time_n affirm_v behold_v we_o have_v witness_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o name_n of_o politic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v witness_n of_o dogmatic_a truth_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o these_o politic_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o reform_a doctrine_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o vindicate_a of_o prince_n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o henriciana_n haeresis_fw-la from_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o be_v opposite_a to_o hildebrand_n the_o father_n of_o the_o hildebrandine_n tyranny_n and_o a_o 405._o council_n at_o that_o time_n be_v indict_v by_o hildebrand_n against_o that_o pretend_a heresy_n and_o though_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o but_o be_v slack_a in_o root_n 17_o out_o of_o protestant_n that_o slackness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o deposition_n for_o a_o secular_a judge_n may_v be_v depose_v not_o only_o for_o his_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o his_o negligence_n in_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a he_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o cause_n heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o schism_n negligence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o clemency_n to_o their_o subject_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n with_o he_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o small_a thing_n than_o heresy_n oâ—_n schism_n be_v find_v cause_n relevant_a if_o they_o but_o violate_v the_o least_o privilege_n of_o a_o monastery_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o valdensis_n conclude_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o gregory_n over_o the_o french_a king_n and_o bellarmine_n approve_v his_o conclusion_n 26._o but_o bozius_n hold_v we_o not_o long_o in_o suspense_n causa_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v transfer_v great_a empire_v upon_o just_a cause_n or_o without_o a_o fault_n persidiou_n man_n say_v tacitus_n 15_o will_v never_o want_v a_o cause_n to_o break_v their_o promise_n for_o they_o will_v ever_o set_v some_o colour_n of_o law_n upon_o their_o deceate_n last_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v that_o they_o hold_v firm_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o pope_n definition_n alone_o wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o definition_n the_o pope_n will_v then_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n hâ—e_v care_v for_o no_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v to_o break_v his_o own_o oath_n for_o when_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v perjure_a in_o keep_v still_o the_o popedom_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o lay_v down_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o perjury_n say_v azorius_fw-la out_o of_o panormitane_n because_o he_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v this_o câ—use_n be_v his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o popedom_n their_o three_o limitation_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o rash_a 7_o say_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o love_n and_o wife_n doom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n custom_n first_o to_o rebuke_v fatherlie_a next_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n last_o to_o loose_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n etc._n etc._n azorius_fw-la 7_o putteh_n three_o condition_n first_o to_o be_v admonish_v next_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v notour_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o be_v disobedient_a the_o like_a moderation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o their_o â—ateranâ—_n 3._o council_n and_o as_o for_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v cleave_v none_o errand_n if_o the_o key_n do_v not_o err_v sententia_fw-la but_o their_o law_n prove_v this_o a_o scoff_a for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pastor_n whither_o just_a or_o unjust_a be_v ever_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o the_o gloss_n and_o their_o doctor_n every_o where_o affirm_v that_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v valide_fw-la and_o differ_v from_o that_o that_o be_v null_a and_o navarrus_n 3._o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n regularlie_o be_v valide_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n say_v peccabit_fw-la princeps_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la tamen_fw-la princeps_fw-la temporalis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumere_fw-la â—7_n for_o if_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n abuse_v his_o power_n in_o excommunicate_v uâ—iustlie_o a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o loose_v his_o subject_n from_o obedience_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o spiritual_a prince_n sin_v in_o so_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hildebrand_n speak_v more_o 575._o peremptorlie_o although_o that_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n have_v be_v uâ—iustlie_o excommunicate_a by_o we_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v supplication_n to_o we_o and_o seek_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o key_n can_v err_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o have_v lay_v that_o fearful_a yoâ—ke_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o take_v that_o for_o good_a which_o he_o command_v 5_o although_o it_o be_v vice_n for_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o she_o shall_v do_v against_o her_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o he_o bid_v and_o that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o forbid_v but_o they_o need_v not_o a_o long_a procedor_fw-la for_o how_o soon_o simanch_n a_o king_n become_v heretic_n his_o people_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o man_n all_o be_v one_o â—notâ—â—â—_n matter_n need_v no_o pronounce_v of_o a_o sentence_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o pope_n need_v neither_o to_o call_v a_o couâ—cell_n nor_o a_o consistory_n for_o his_o interpretaâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—nnesâ—_n be_v sufficient_a there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o for_o king_n but_o after_o the_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n of_o deprivatâ—o_o he_o may_v be_v â—â—pryâ—ed_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 1â—_n and_o thomas_n close_v all_o affirm_v that_o subject_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a king_n be_v indeed_o loose_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n this_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o cyprian_n est_fw-la tell_v that_o in_o consure_v philumelus_fw-la and_o fortunatus_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v not_o proceed_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o people_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o limitation_n simanca_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n declare_v and_o thomas_n say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o cydonius_n dare_v determine_v nothing_o therein_o yet_o prince_n must_v be_v content_a with_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o declare_v or_o undeclare_v the_o key_n err_v or_o not_o err_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n just_o or_o uniustlie_o but_o all_o agree_v to_o cast_v 8_o down_o king_n and_o that_o with_o so_o many_o frivolous_a cause_n as_o the_o just_a king_n can_v eschew_v some_o of_o they_o all_o their_o moderation_n in_o proceed_v which_o
bellarmine_n niceness_n of_o potestas_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potestas_fw-la temporalis_fw-la carerius_fw-la call_v he_o and_o other_o mitigator_n by_o the_o name_n of_o profaine_a politic_n so_o do_v the_o two_o bozii_n and_o azorius_fw-la profess_v a_o simple_a mislike_n of_o their_o mitigation_n mihi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la modus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la victoria_fw-la sotus_n bellarminus_n in_o jure_fw-la enim_fw-la can_v absolutè_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o like_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o victoria_n sotus_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n do_v use_n to_o insinuat_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o spiritual_a power_n and_o not_o a_o temporal_a and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o bellarmine_n for_o his_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o cause_n burn_v all_o his_o book_n as_o barcklay_n 13._o object_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o 13._o answer_v that_o part_n of_o barcklaye_n book_n he_o pass_v it_o in_o silence_n whereupon_o barcklayesâ—onne_n â—onne_z 13_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o bellarmine_n take_v that_o silence_n or_o preterition_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o challenge_n for_o a_o confession_n like_o to_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o our_o time_n â—hen_o they_o be_v challenge_v of_o socinianisme_n 19_o about_o the_o state_n 19_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o desire_v to_o declare_v themselves_o herein_o they_o pass_v that_o weighty_a challenge_n with_o silence_n and_o neete_v it_o with_o a_o impertinent_a recrimination_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o take_n with_o that_o imputation_n silence_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v to_o plead_v guilty_a chap._n xix_o of_o their_o four_o ludification_n of_o king_n in_o glorious_a title_n fourthlie_o they_o mock_v prince_n with_o glorious_a title_n so_o charles_n the_o great_a goat_n the_o name_n christianissimus_a and_o king_n william_n of_o scotland_n be_v call_v defensor_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la defender_n of_o the_o church_n which_o style_v the_o council_n of_o mentz_n have_v long_o before_o give_v to_o ludovicus_n 63._o and_o james_n 4._o of_o scotland_n be_v call_v protector_n 3._o christianae_n religionis_fw-la protector_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o julius_n the_o second_o henry_n eight_o of_o england_n be_v call_v defensor_fw-la 12._o fidei_fw-la defender_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o leoâ—0_n â—0_z ferdinand_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la catholicus_n the_o catholic_a king_n which_o alfonsus_n many_o age_n before_o he_o have_v use_v and_o the_o helvetian_o be_v call_v defensores_fw-la 432_o libertatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la defender_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n by_o julius_n the_o second_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o denomination_n be_v some_o benefit_n receive_v charles_n enlarge_v their_o patrimony_n king_n william_n triumph_n enrich_v their_o church_n with_o the_o abbacie_n of_o aberbrothoke_n henry_n the_o eight_o write_v against_o luther_n the_o helvetian_o at_o julius_n the_o second_o desire_n scatter_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n when_o it_o be_v gather_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o ferdinand_n be_v fiâ—te_a for_o their_o purpose_n by_o his_o catholic_a monarchy_n to_o build_v their_o hierarchy_n the_o end_n of_o this_o denomination_n be_v to_o prove_v their_o superiority_n over_o prince_n and_o please_v they_o with_o that_o title_n while_o they_o be_v pull_v their_o honour_n from_o they_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o more_o to_o a_o base_a subjection_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o presage_n herein_o for_o these_o title_n be_v somewhat_o prophetical_a that_o the_o king_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v â—eâ—_n in_o god_n time_n reformer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o purge_v she_o from_o that_o superstition_n which_o reign_v in_o she_o when_o these_o title_n be_v give_v they_o for_o even_o caiaphas_n serve_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o prejudice_n will_v sometime_n prophetical_o light_a upon_o a_o truth_n it_o have_v also_o prove_v true_a in_o some_o part_n the_o king_n of_o england_n prove_v now_o defender_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n prove_v also_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o france_n and_o spain_n will_v follow_v in_o that_o same_o work_n in_o god_n tyme._n this_o be_v like_o another_o conceit_n when_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o prince_n rose_n or_o sword_n consecrate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n so_o pius_n the_o second_o send_v a_o sword_n to_o king_n james_n 15._o the_o second_o of_o scotland_n and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o send_v another_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o parme_n for_o to_o overthrow_v the_o hollander_n etc._n etc._n tiberius_n give_v great_a honour_n to_o sejanus_n while_o he_o fear_v his_o greatness_n and_o plot_v his_o ruin_n so_o the_o pope_n send_v childish_a toy_n to_o please_v prince_n while_o he_o pull_v their_o honour_n and_o power_n from_o they_o chap._n xx._n of_o their_o last_o ludification_n in_o canonise_a king_n last_o they_o mock_v prince_n by_o canonise_a and_o a_o long_a list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o canonize_a king_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o they_o to_o look_v in_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o reward_n if_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o pope_n they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o old_a senate_n with_o who_o divinity_n be_v weigh_v with_o humane_a pleasure_n as_o say_v tertullian_n 5._o for_o except_v god_n please_v man_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o god_n and_o man_n be_v propitius_fw-la to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o now_o practise_v among_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o novelty_n and_o their_o patron_n 3._o bring_v not_o a_o practice_n of_o it_o before_o the_o eight_o age_n the_o church_n till_o then_o be_v destitute_a of_o canonize_a patron_n and_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o advocate_n first_o say_v hâ—e_v they_o be_v worship_v by_o custom_n and_o thereafter_o 68_o come_v formal_a canonise_a but_o when_o idolatry_n grow_v they_o join_v patron_n to_o he_o as_o though_o he_o alone_o suffice_v not_o and_o this_o conceit_n they_o turn_v also_o to_o king_n and_o sanct_a they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o find_v they_o superstitious_a in_o religion_n or_o obsequious_a to_o rome_n augustine_n observe_v that_o aesculapius_n be_v make_v a_o god_n but_o not_o the_o philosopher_n because_o man_n feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o bodily_a health_n by_o medicine_n but_o not_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o philosophy_n and_o he_o avouch_v that_o plato_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v deify_v than_o any_o of_o their_o god_n so_o pope_n be_v sick_a of_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n canonize_v such_o king_n as_o cure_v their_o disease_n no_o good_a and_o ancient_a pope_n do_v so_o but_o when_o they_o turn_v monster_n and_o be_v far_a from_o god_n they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o make_v god_n by_o canonise_a they_o resign_v holiness_n to_o king_n or_o rather_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o themselves_o 1026_o they_o distribute_v their_o charity_n with_o discretion_n and_o give_v to_o kingdom_n their_o kyndlie_a titular_a king_n the_o pride_n of_o spain_n and_o policy_n of_o italy_n either_o afford_v not_o or_o admit_v not_o many_o such_o saint_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o transalpine_a people_n be_v more_o pliable_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o fill_v they_o with_o saint_n while_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o atheism_n i_o demand_v if_o these_o canonize_a king_n â—â—â—e_z holy_a than_o melchisedecke_n moses_n david_n ezekiah_n josiah_n before_o canonize_v christ_n or_o then_o constantine_n theodosius_n after_o he_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o call_v they_o so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o be_v they_o canonize_v and_o no_o the_o other_o why_o suffer_v they_o these_o who_o be_v honour_v by_o scripture_n and_o true_a history_n to_o stand_v among_o the_o people_n without_o respect_n while_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heavenly_a advocat_n and_o honour_v with_o temple_n day_n altâ—â—s_n service_n &_o c_o and_o if_o these_o other_o bâ—e_o holy_a as_o they_o aâ—â—_n indeed_o why_o be_v the_o church_n defraud_v of_o their_o intâ—â—câ—ssioâ—_n they_o be_v like_o their_o forefather_n the_o roman_n who_o apotheose_v many_o wicked_a man_n but_o do_v not_o so_o to_o cato_n of_o who_o velleius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n near_o to_o god_n than_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v free_a of_o all_o humane_a vice_n neither_o do_v they_o refer_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n sâ—ipâ—o_o nasâ—ca_n their_o high_a priest_n who_o augustine_n call_v better_a than_o all_o the_o god_n 32._o so_o of_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n god_n the_o common_a speech_n be_v verify_v that_o many_o man_n bone_n be_v worship_v on_o earth_n who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n necant_fw-la but_o herein_o the_o pope_n will_v prove_v their_o superiority_n over_o prince_n for_o he_o that_o deify_v set_v himself_o above_o that_o that_o be_v deify_v
they_o will_v real_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o please_v king_n in_o make_v they_o titular_a and_o imaginary_a saint_n but_o it_o be_v no_o divinity_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o that_o mutual_a protection_n be_v ridiculous_a when_o god_n keep_v live_a man_n and_o man_n keep_v the_o statue_n of_o dead_a god_n tertul._n so_o they_o know_v nothing_o about_o king_n but_o the_o two_o extermity_n of_o excommuication_n or_o canonization_n if_o king_n serve_v they_o base_o they_o shall_v be_v deify_v by_o canonise_a if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o both_o of_o they_o argue_v a_o antichristian_a presumption_n in_o pope_n they_o usurp_v over_o king_n in_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o set_v they_o up_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o over_o god_n himself_o in_o make_v god_n and_o thrust_v they_o on_o he_o as_o intercessor_n i_o close_o this_o point_n with_o cicero_n 6._o wonder_v at_o romulus_n apot_n heose_v for_o though_o time_n of_o ignorance_n make_v man_n god_n yet_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o learning_n man_n be_v so_o exalt_v but_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o that_o none_o but_o rome_n count_v romulus_n a_o god_n and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v little_a and_o bâ—ginuing_v so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o darkness_n to_o see_v rome_n canonize_v man_n but_o now_o in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o contest_v with_o rome_n for_o her_o idolatry_n to_o see_v she_o multiply_v her_o â—utâ—ar_a god_n it_o be_v wonderful_a but_o we_o may_v content_v ourself_o with_o cicero_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v god_n but_o rome_n a_o &_o that_o noâ—_n in_o her_o minorite_n &_o beginning_n but_o in_o her_o maioritie_n and_o decline_v to_o 32_o destruction_n i_o entreat_v you_o therefore_o with_o augustine_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o your_o pagan_a impiety_n if_o your_o mind_n so_o long_o drink_v with_o error_n suffer_v you_o to_o think_v of_o any_o wholesome_a thing_n and_o this_o much_o of_o their_o cloak_n of_o shame_n or_o their_o spider-web-covertures_a of_o their_o open_a tyranny_n the_o four_o and_o last_o section_n of_o their_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n manifest_v in_o their_o fruit_n chap._n xxi_o of_o their_o affect_a ignorance_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o great_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a their_o foolish_a madness_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o consider_v their_o course_n and_o their_o fruit_n that_o follow_v their_o folly_n consider_v power_n not_o aright_o these_o two_o power_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v rather_o affect_v than_o simple_a to_o make_v great_a way_n to_o their_o violent_a pride_n god_n rule_v the_o world_n by_o two_o distinct_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a for_o religion_n must_v be_v in_o the_o republic_n and_o the_o republic_n must_v be_v in_o religion_n say_v optatus_n toto_fw-la the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o the_o two_o estate_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v its_o own_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v it_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v that_o way_n more_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o to_o subject_v the_o other_o to_o it_o neutra_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la altera_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la dignior_fw-la ut_fw-la alteram_fw-la sibi_fw-la subijciat_fw-la utraque_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la altera_fw-la independens_fw-la each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n be_v prime_a &_o independent_a from_o other_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o their_o end_n task_n and_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n they_o have_v both_o god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o general_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n for_o their_o end_n but_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v different_a for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n lead_v only_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a whereas_o the_o civil_a absolutlie_o look_v first_o to_o a_o humane_a &_o temporal_a good_a all_o mankind_n lie_v flat_a on_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o other_o calling_n but_o the_o pastoral_n call_n pull_v he_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o lift_v he_o to_o heaven_n the_o task_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n task_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n direct_v man_n conscience_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o correct_v they_o ecclesiastick_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o pulpit_n be_v call_v the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o 24_o church_n because_o therein_o pastor_n do_v publish_v more_o glorious_a i_o awe_v than_o the_o praetor_n the_o task_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v notoure_n in_o thing_n civil_a and_o for_o religion_n it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o truth_n in_o it_o indite_v and_o gather_v counsel_n and_o ratify_v their_o canon_n to_o abrogate_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o provide_v pastor_n with_o houâ—st_a maintenance_n and_o maintain_v their_o provision_n against_o the_o sacrilegious_a in_o a_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a not_o a_o coactive_a but_o a_o directive_a power_n and_o the_o power_n civil_a be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o humane_a not_o directive_a but_o coactive_a to_o see_v all_o these_o spiritual_a duty_n perform_v in_o their_o kingdom_n god_n have_v not_o set_v they_o up_o as_o contraire_fw-fr and_o opposite_a but_o as_o diverse_a and_o that_o for_o agreement_n and_o mutual_a help_n to_o make_v up_o a_o harmony_n of_o government_n in_o mankind_n person_n these_o two_o power_n can_v compete_fw-it to_o any_o one_o person_n 1_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o seemly_o for_o prince_n to_o preach_v baptize_v communicate_v people_n excommunicate_a delinquents_n &c_n &c_n neither_o be_v it_o tolerable_a in_o pastor_n to_o denounce_v war_n lead_v army_n shed_v blood_n and_o sway_a a_o coactive_a power_n ambrose_n b_o rid_v the_o march_n clearelie_o we_o pay_v say_v he_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o tradend_v thing_n that_o be_v go_n the_o tribute_n be_v caesar_n and_o not_o deny_v the_o church_n be_v god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adiugd_v to_o caesar_n because_o god_n church_n can_v be_v caesar_n right_a which_o none_o can_v deny_v be_v speak_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o about_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 33_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereafter_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o church_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o right_a of_o the_o public_a wall_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o of_o the_o sacred_a so_o say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o crave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o arrian_n athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n speak_v distinct_a lie_n that_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n and_o possession_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o over_o the_o church_n for_o her_o direction_n but_o for_o her_o protection_n her_o parent_n but_o her_o nurce-fathers_n wise_a king_n ever_o grant_v the_o different_a power_n and_o interest_n eccles._n in_o thing_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a that_o in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v lawmaker_n but_o in_o the_o second_o be_v direct_v and_o admonish_v themselves_o in_o the_o first_o they_o have_v a_o power_n both_o to_o make_v and_o allow_v law_n for_o the_o public_a good_a in_o the_o second_o they_o be_v preserver_n of_o law_n not_o to_o decern_v therein_o with_o authority_n but_o to_o order_v matter_n canonical_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n first_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n and_o then_o decern_v and_o prince_n ratify_v their_o decret_o pastors_n decret_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n oblige_v man_n conscience_n to_o follow_v subordination_n the_o truth_n and_o prince_n outward_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v a_o know_a truth_n though_o these_o two_o power_n or_o calling_n simple_o consider_v bâ—â—_n not_o subject_a to_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mutual_a subordination_n 61._o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o they_o prince_n be_v above_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a eminence_n of_o outward_a government_n and_o compulsion_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o pastor_n though_o not_o in_o the_o intrinsical_a 17_o direction_n and_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inform_a and_o direct_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o religion_n the_o one_o be_v subject_a
confusion_n they_o invert_v all_o and_o make_v temporal_a thing_n their_o end_n and_o neglect_v spiritual_a they_o pretend_v that_o they_o use_v temporalia_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la but_o in_o effect_n they_o use_v spiritualia_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la and_o so_o verify_v of_o priest_n themselves_o philoes_n other_a exposition_n b_o of_o babylon_n that_o it_o signify_v invert_v no_o right_o no_o reason_n can_v content_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o own_o place_n and_o suffer_v prince_n to_o 17_o keep_v they_o as_o god_n have_v design_v to_o both_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o king_n subject_n to_o christ_n c_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o christ_n only_o therefore_o with_o this_o their_o babylonish_n confusion_n and_o inversion_n they_o prove_v themselves_o by_o nicolaus_n supra_fw-la testimony_n to_o be_v the_o successoure_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o will_v be_v both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o we_o need_v not_o draw_v this_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n doctor_n isse_fw-la marta_n grant_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a assertion_n that_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n all_o business_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o cicero_n testimony_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n among_o the_o roman_n do_v sway_a both_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v bâ—e_v conjecture_v that_o their_o controversar_n 50._o speak_v of_o their_o pope_n call_v he_o rather_o pontifex_fw-la romanus_n then_o episcopus_fw-la romanus_n that_o holiness_n under_o that_o old_a pagane_n name_n hâ—e_v may_v insinuate_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o twofold_n pagan_a power_n as_o for_o his_o consistoriall_a business_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o palaeottus_n 364._o have_v plaster_v that_o sore_a and_o tell_v that_o the_o pope_n business_n in_o the_o consistory_n about_o temporal_a thing_n be_v hierarchicall_a act_n because_o they_o be_v order_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n that_o treason_n depose_v of_o king_n overthrow_n of_o empire_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o turn_v in_o hierarchicall_a act_n by_o his_o meddle_v but_o i_o will_v know_v to_o what_o sort_n of_o hierarchicall_a act_n these_o may_v be_v refer_v for_o dionysiâ—s_n 6_o recount_v the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n therefore_o they_o be_v his_o monarchick_a exercise_n which_o he_o have_v take_v up_o since_o he_o disdain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n this_o be_v far_o from_o chrysostom_n mind_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o take_v provision_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v only_o wait_v on_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v how_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o temporal_a business_n gregory_n 10._o call_v it_o a_o earthly_a disposition_n when_o man_n forget_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o thirst_v only_o for_o earthly_a thing_n if_o their_o vision_n tell_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o anconaes_n 3_o soul_n acknowledge_v itself_o justly_o in_o hell_n because_o neglect_v preach_v he_o wait_v only_o upon_o worldly_a show_n banquet_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v worse_o employ_v in_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o disturb_v europe_n and_o if_o s._n augustine_n say_v true_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wheat_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chaff_n be_v on_o earth_n then_o sure_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v chaff_n and_o not_o wheat_n since_o his_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o the_o earthly_a monarchy_n this_o then_o be_v their_o wilful_a ignorance_n whereby_o they_o deny_v to_o king_n not_o only_o their_o architectonik_n power_n which_o make_v they_o custodes_fw-la uâ—riusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o pastor_n populi_fw-la 1â—_n keeper_n of_o both_o table_n pastor_n of_o people_n and_o nurce-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o their_o eminency_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n temporalie_a and_o direct_o say_v marta_n and_o again_o he_o have_v universal_a dominion_n universallie_o and_o over_o all_o papa_n habet_fw-la 41_o supremam_fw-la temporalem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la &_o directè_fw-la item_n habet_fw-la universalem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o affâ—irmed_v the_o pope_n tempo_fw-la alitie_n and_o though_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vigour_n yet_o 1070._o as_o a_o expose_v foundling_n of_o a_o uncertain_a father_n for_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o can_v agree_v on_o the_o original_n some_o father_n it_o on_o christ_n institution_n some_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o on_o counsel_n expond_v scripture_n so_o some_o on_o the_o donation_n of_o prince_n and_o some_o on_o prescription_n it_o be_v a_o stagger_a faith_n who_o prime_a article_n know_v not_o the_o father_n but_o let_v ven._n they_o stand_v at_o innocent_n the_o three_o decretal_a reges_fw-la in_o temâ—_n poralibus_fw-la superiorem_fw-la non_fw-la recognoscunt_fw-la chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o first_o of_o irritation_n this_o much_o of_o their_o foolishness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o usurpation_n follow_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v either_o in_o regard_n prince_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v or_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o party_n offend_v it_o work_v irritation_n and_o a_o exact_a inquiry_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o themselves_o it_o work_v a_o discovery_n and_o destruction_n irritation_n come_v necessary_o of_o so_o violent_a and_o insolent_a course_n as_o to_o use_v prince_n for_o lackey_n to_o cause_v they_o wait_v on_o bare_a footed_a in_o winter_n not_o to_o find_v access_n to_o tread_v on_o their_o aventin_n neck_n these_o and_o the_o like_a indignity_n be_v intolerable_a for_o though_o prince_n can_v oversee_v small_a offence_n yet_o when_o their_o life_n honour_n and_o authority_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o it_o be_v not_o patience_n but_o senselessenesse_n not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o so_o these_o matchless_a indignity_n put_v supreme_a ecclesiast_n power_n to_o supreme_a perturbation_n of_o indignation_n and_o anger_n for_o oppression_n make_v wise_a man_n mad_a their_o generous_a pirit_n be_v as_o far_o irritate_fw-la by_o indignity_n as_o they_o have_v the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o ingenuitic_a this_o be_v augment_v by_o many_o respect_n of_o their_o iniurer_n in_o their_o person_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n their_o prince_n call_n be_v spiritual_a and_o aught_o to_o have_v procure_v every_o way_n their_o good_a their_o obligement_n by_o good_a deed_n be_v exceed_v great_a for_o they_o have_v receive_v liberty_n and_o territory_n from_o prince_n and_o so_o be_v oblige_v to_o gratitude_n but_o all_o these_o can_v not_o move_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n therefore_o their_o injury_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o prince_n this_o foul_a ingratitude_n be_v contrar_n to_o that_o which_o charles_n 89_o the_o great_a expect_a in_o his_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o see_v the_o german_n incline_v to_o rebellion_n he_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o house_n be_v by_o give_v large_a land_n and_o principality_n to_o churchman_n and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o holy_a call_n and_o that_o their_o child_n succeed_v they_o not_o and_o in_o case_n that_o prince_n rebel_v against_o his_o posterity_n he_o think_v churchman_n both_o by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o civil_a power_n will_v hold_v they_o in_o order_n but_o all_o turn_v here_o contrar_n to_o his_o expectation_n ibid._n for_o in_o all_o stir_v the_o empire_n have_v not_o such_o adversary_n as_o churchman_n and_o herein_o be_v verify_v the_o old_a apologue_n 173_o of_o the_o axe_n and_o the_o oak_n tree_n the_o axe_n without_o a_o handle_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o entreat_v the_o oak_n for_o as_o much_o timber_n to_o be_v a_o handle_n unto_o it_o under_o promise_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o bramble_n that_o molest_v the_o oak_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o mount_v it_o turn_v against_o the_o oak_n and_o cut_v it_o down_o also_o so_o when_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o temporal_a power_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n they_o turn_v it_o against_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupescisa_fw-la 2_o be_v not_o unlik_a of_o a_o naked_a bird_n who_o beg_v feather_n from_o other_o bird_n and_o when_o they_o have_v busk_v it_o with_o lend_v feather_n it_o begin_v in_o pride_n to_o smite_v they_o who_o have_v deck_v it_o and_o most_o of_o all_o they_o provock_v god_n to_o anger_n for_o they_o make_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v when_o man_n see_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o worldly_a dominion_n they_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o people_n to_o hold_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n
against_o it_o they_o allow_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o welcome_a to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o france_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o subscrive_v it_o all_o except_o that_o one_o point_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o most_o important_a point_n in_o it_o all_o and_o their_o scruple_n be_v only_o because_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o enlighten_v as_o to_o see_v that_o mystery_n which_o in_o god_n time_n they_o will_v subscrive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o event_n of_o this_o attempt_n be_v their_o shame_n as_o we_o may_v shame_n see_v by_o their_o proceed_n beside_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n censure_n against_o these_o forename_a book_n claud._n aquaviva_fw-la the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n condemn_v becanus_n book_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o book_n 1613._o say_v he_o come_v hither_o and_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o which_o may_v better_o be_v otherwise_o speak_v or_o else_o omit_v we_o send_v unto_o you_o these_o note_n of_o our_o censure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la primum_fw-la huc_fw-la libre_fw-la ille_fw-la pervenit_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la est_fw-la censurae_fw-la notas_fw-la remisimus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o p._n cotten_n cott._n we_o be_v sorry_a that_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a fall_v out_o that_o becans_n book_n be_v not_o send_v hither_o to_o be_v correct_v but_o we_o have_v cause_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v and_o send_v to_o he_o as_o aught_o either_o to_o be_v delete_a or_o correct_v pope_n paul_n the_o five_o with_o his_o cardinal_n 1614_o give_v their_o censure_n that_o in_o becans_n book_n be_v many_o thing_n false_a temerarious_a scandalous_a and_o respectivelie_a seditious_a but_o aquavivas_n mandatorie_n epistle_n to_o his_o order_n discover_v their_o mind_n more_o full_o which_o the_o jesuite_n fisher_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o tergiversation_n in_o refuse_v to_o give_v direct_a answer_n concern_v loyalty_n to_o prince_n we_o command_v our_o order_n say_v he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o of_o our_o order_n publicklie_o or_o privatlie_o by_o lection_n and_o council_n far_o less_o by_o write_v book_n presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v leasome_a to_o kill_v king_n etc._n etc._n praecipitur_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la s._n obedientiae_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la societatis_fw-la affirmare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la reges_fw-la occidere_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n 1614_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o provincial_n that_o they_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v put_v out_o by_o jesuit_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o king_n etc._n etc._n these_o censure_n be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o force_n of_o conscience_n and_o out-crying_a of_o the_o world_n wherein_o may_v be_v palinodie_n see_v their_o policy_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v respectivelie_o such_o book_n and_o not_o simple_o and_o their_o mock_n of_o prince_n that_o while_o they_o condemn_v these_o book_n they_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n &_o honour_v they_o who_o maintain_v the_o like_a for_o bellarmine_n baronius_n 59_o bozius_n marta_n &c_n &c_n be_v in_o great_a respect_n at_o rome_n and_o daily_a vent_v their_o treasonable_a paradox_n while_o these_o censure_n be_v frame_v there_o and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o in_o the_o consistory_n allow_v the_o deed_n of_o jaques_n clement_n but_o out_o of_o these_o their_o censure_n we_o may_v raise_v three_o necessary_a conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o utter_v their_o own_o diffidence_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o their_o own_o lessius_fw-la object_v 279._o to_o they_o in_o a_o passion_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o put_v to_o light_v a_o book_n he_o have_v write_v of_o that_o argument_n and_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o second_o they_o be_v either_o selfe-condemned_n heretic_n carry_v their_o conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n or_o else_o damn_a hyporite_n condemn_v solemn_o in_o write_v what_o they_o approve_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o three_o that_o they_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o we_o and_o confess_v that_o victory_n be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o general_a of_o jesuit_n call_v their_o soldier_n from_o the_o field_n and_o chide_v they_o for_o use_v such_o weapon_n as_o they_o put_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o powder-plotte_n and_o the_o disput_n rome_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n occasion_v thereby_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o powder_n be_v in_o their_o head_n they_o vex_v the_o world_n with_o book_n and_o disput_n but_o when_o their_o mine_n go_v wrong_v and_o the_o fire_n and_o fume_n of_o that_o powder_n turn_v on_o themselves_o than_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o sound_v a_o foul_a retreat_n such_o a_o fearful_a silence_n be_v a_o palinodie_n in_o print_n chap._n xxx_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o effront_n they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o these_o late_a trouble_n in_o germany_n which_o though_o they_o be_v amass_v cause_n of_o sundry_a cause_n yet_o the_o pope_n hand_n be_v most_o in_o they_o some_o look_v no_o further_o than_o civil_a quarrel_n other_o to_o the_o jealousy_n of_o france_n and_o austria_n which_o hold_v europe_n in_o business_n but_o unequallie_o for_o france_n content_n with_o she_o own_o dominion_n vindicat_o other_o people_n from_o austriaes_n tyranny_n and_o austria_n sick_a of_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o sitfh_a monarchy_n vex_v itself_o to_o oppress_v other_o but_o the_o two_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o broil_n usurp_v over_o prince_n and_o root_a out_o of_o protestant_n flow_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o usurpation_n over_o prince_n he_o like_v a_o monarchy_n for_o its_o incendiary_n form_n that_o he_o may_v borrow_v a_o colour_n to_o his_o own_o monarchy_n but_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v more_o unite_v and_o strong_a against_o he_o than_o republic_n and_o because_o of_o his_o presage_n know_v that_o his_o final_a ruin_n shall_v be_v by_o king_n therefore_o he_o make_v great_a prince_n depress_v the_o lesser_a and_o feed_v discord_n among_o the_o great_a to_o weaken_v they_o mutual_o and_o withal_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n sometime_o france_n be_v his_o first_o bear_v when_o they_o cut_v france_n off_o the_o longobard_n and_o enrich_v rome_n but_o now_o since_o the_o austrian_a power_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o house_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o low-countries_n portugal_n america_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v fit_a for_o his_o end_n and_o though_o he_o abuse_v the_o french_a king_n in_o make_v he_o destroy_v his_o own_o subject_n by_o war_n and_o massacre_n yet_o more_o a_o special_a end_n of_o that_o business_n be_v to_o blear_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o growth_n of_o spain_n greatness_n in_o germany_n this_o be_v apostolic_a simplicity_n forsooth_o or_o rather_o a_o too_o great_a simplicity_n in_o the_o french_a to_o weaken_v themselves_o and_o strengthen_v the_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o that_o king_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v since_o god_n have_v discover_v their_o secret_a plot_n though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n command_v to_o burn_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v read_v but_o yet_o the_o pope_n fear_v austria_n more_o than_o france_n they_o have_v he_o close_v betwixt_o naples_n and_o milane_n and_o within_o few_o day_n may_v oppress_v he_o in_o rome_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o profaine_a policy_n be_v fresh_a in_o his_o mind_n who_o hold_v clement_n the_o seven_o captive_a in_o rome_n and_o yet_o command_v the_o clergy_n of_o spain_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o delivery_n he_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o these_o great_a house_n and_o assist_v or_o desert_n either_o of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o loose_v in_o all_o see_v k_v his_o own_o security_n in_o their_o jar_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o austrian_a to_o prevail_v for_o a_o time_n in_o germany_n he_o incline_v now_o to_o france_n not_o in_o love_n but_o for_o his_o own_o stand_n this_o be_v his_o usual_a usurpation_n to_o serve_v himself_o of_o prince_n he_o cause_v the_o normanes_n expel_v the_o greek_n out_o of_o naples_n when_o he_o weary_v of_o the_o normanes_n he_o assist_v the_o german_n against_o they_o when_o he_o weary_v of_o the_o german_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o french_a and_o last_o stir_v up_o the_o arragonian_n against_o the_o french_a when_o nicolaus_n the_o second_o begin_v that_o
when_o they_o shall_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n the_o piety_n of_o old_a prelate_n turn_v pagan_n to_o christianity_n but_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v prince_n and_o people_n forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o so_o proud_a and_o fleshlie_o prelate_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v peace_n between_o emperor_n and_o pope_n for_o some_o three_o or_o four_o age_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n each_o of_o they_o flatetre_v other_o in_o offend_v god_n but_o he_o turn_v this_o â—ust_z irritation_n of_o prince_n in_o a_o preparative_n to_o reformation_n that_o prince_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o effront_v do_v to_o their_o honour_n by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o feel_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o heresy_n &_o so_o stir_v up_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o both_o people_n be_v also_o irritate_fw-la for_o beside_o their_o defraud_v of_o spiritual_a comfort_n whereof_o as_o then_o they_o be_v senseless_a they_o people_n be_v cast_v in_o civil_a discord_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelf_n &_o gibelin_n so_o call_v from_o guâ—lfus_n d._n of_o baveere_n &_o conradus_n giblingen_n ann._n 1140._o etc._n etc._n the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n turn_v they_o all_o in_o division_n some_o of_o duty_n &_o conscience_n adhere_v to_o their_o prince_n other_o of_o superstition_n and_o treason_n fall_v from_o they_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n &_o kingdom_n city_n and_o family_n divide_v among_o themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o alarm_n be_v give_v by_o excommunication_n there_o be_v neither_o peace_n nor_o place_n for_o neutralitie_n but_o the_o old_a bloody_a proscription_n of_o sylla_n and_o marius_n be_v act_v every_o where_o this_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o such_o broil_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o more_o peaceable_a religion_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o peace_n with_o their_o prince_n and_o neighbour_n their_o intolerable_a cruelty_n against_o the_o emperor_n inforce_v reformation_n the_o world_n to_o this_o remeede_n gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o henry_n the_o four_o paschal_n the_o second_o against_o henry_n the_o five_o innocent_a the_o three_o against_o philip._n innocent_n the_o four_o hire_v man_n to_o poison_n and_o stobbe_v fridericke_n and_o conrade_n john_n the_o twenty_o two_o and_o benedict_n the_o eight_o vex_a lodovicus_n bavarus_n they_o excommunicate_a they_o stir_v up_o other_o prince_n to_o invade_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o base_a &_o unreasonable_a condition_n of_o peace_n they_o poison_v eccles._n they_o with_o the_o hostie_a or_o cup._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o consider_v what_o misery_n these_o jar_n bring_v on_o people_n for_o otho_n testify_v that_o they_o bring_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o schism_n and_o involve_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o so_o many_o danger_n that_o the_o cruelty_n and_o durance_n of_o that_o persecution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o these_o broil_n people_n smart_v &_o be_v bring_v to_o desperation_n be_v force_v to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o vendicat_fw-la themselves_o their_o law_n provyd_v that_o feudum_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la feudum_fw-la inficiatur_fw-la chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o their_o folly_n a_o exact_a inquiry_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o second_o fruit_n of_o their_o foolishness_n be_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n inquiry_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o man_n see_v their_o tyranny_n they_o inquire_v the_o cause_n and_o as_o tertullian_n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n who_o so_o study_v to_o understand_v 18._o shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v their_o tyranny_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o more_o that_o prince_n inquire_v the_o more_o they_o find_v their_o own_o innocence_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n moderate_a injury_n be_v tolerable_a but_o extreme_a indignity_n put_v man_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o redress_n &_o so_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o a_o remeed_n than_o lesser_a wrong_n this_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o their_o inquisition_n for_o their_o bloody_a inquisitour_n inquire_v person_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o this_o inquiry_n seek_v out_o the_o cause_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o moderation_n the_o world_n ruin_n possible_o will_v have_v bid_v in_o their_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o intolerable_a insolence_n man_n be_v force_v to_o inquire_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o man_n brangle_v in_o his_o possession_n search_v all_o his_o writ_n so_o prince_n set_v lawyer_n divine_n etc._n etc._n to_o work_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n at_o least_o by_o writ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o judicial_a plead_v their_o party_n be_v their_o judge_n and_o stop_v all_o mean_n of_o redress_n by_o his_o tyranny_n every_o onset_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v foil_n bring_v both_o a_o new_a search_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o a_o new_a discovery_n of_o their_o shame_n divine_n &_o politic_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o contraire_fw-fr disput_v and_o treatise_n make_v the_o world_n see_v more_o in_o these_o deep_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v see_v their_o strife_n with_o the_o two_o henry_n give_v some_o light_n the_o other_o with_o fridericke_n barbarossa_n give_v more_o even_o in_o these_o time_n of_o great_a tyranny_n god_n raise_v up_o some_o good_a patriot_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n bear_v down_o the_o one_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o politic_a shismaticks_n yet_o their_o work_n testify_v that_o god_n let_v not_o antichrists_n pride_n go_v without_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o dare_v write_v so_o plain_o in_o prince_n those_o age_n and_o of_o that_o argument_n that_o be_v then_o toss_v de_fw-la potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la &_o papali_n beside_o the_o sorbone_n who_o prove_v loyal_a to_o their_o prince_n many_o divine_n else_o where_o make_v it_o their_o task_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o otho_n frisingensis_n romanorum_fw-la i_o read_v and_o i_o â—read_v over_o again_o the_o do_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o read_n at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v honest_a mind_v be_v with_o occam_n oâ—cam_fw-la to_o implore_v the_o emperor_n protection_n defend_v i_o o_o emperor_n with_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o shall_v defend_v thou_o with_o mâ—_n penne_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v then_o to_o write_v the_o truth_n goldastus_n replica_fw-la have_v do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o authority_n but_o have_v give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o gather_v together_o in_o great_a volume_n these_o many_o treatise_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o obscure_a corner_n as_o a_o physician_n by_o see_v the_o recept_n and_o medicine_n of_o a_o disease_a age_n will_n easy_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o epidemicke_a disease_n of_o the_o time_n so_o a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v that_o christendom_n be_v then_o in_o a_o burn_a fever_n by_o the_o pope_n ambition_n such_o be_v then_o the_o emperor_n best_a defence_n with_o apology_n protestation_n etc._n etc._n their_o authority_n be_v break_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n deface_v and_o their_o sword_n so_o blunt_v by_o superstition_n in_o their_o people_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o defend_v their_o right_n nor_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v exact_o the_o ingyne_n of_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o prince_n prince_n the_o most_o godly_a judicious_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o a_o rabble_n of_o fleshlie_o flatterer_n defend_v the_o pope_n this_o great_a exact_a search_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o second_o preparative_n to_o reformation_n irritation_n give_v the_o first_o by_o the_o alienation_n of_o pope_n prince_n mind_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o inquiry_n give_v the_o second_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n it_o will_v befall_v he_o as_o to_o the_o ass_n who_o not_o content_a with_o his_o long_a ear_n ask_v two_o horn_n of_o jupiter_n and_o be_v importune_a in_o his_o plead_n he_o get_v his_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o when_o the_o persian_n be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o dominion_n in_o asia_n but_o encroach_v on_o greece_n they_o stir_v up_o alexander_n to_o â—ast_v they_o out_o both_o of_o greece_n and_o asia_n so_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a power_n but_o usurp_v on_o the_o